First-time users of these pages should be familiar with the Master Page on the Johanno-Pauline Code of 1983, here, and in the Codex Vigens - Introduction, here. The background considerations that led to the development of this page are set out here.

Information on this page is always presented in the following order:

• Canon of the Western Code of Canon Law, always preceded by 'CIC ' and cited in a four-digit format and ending with a semi-colon, summarized in English, and linked to the current official Latin text.

• Source(s). Drawing chiefly on the fontes (footnotes) of the Western Code (but occasionally modified as I think conducive to research), sources identify only Pio-Benedictine predecessors and relevant documents of the Second Vatican Council. The paucity or absence of entries as sources does not necessarily mean that the Legislator does not assert some sources for a canon, only that they would be neither codical nor conciliar in origin. Provisions with no identifiable sources where one might have expected such are designated with ' ≠. '.

• Parallel(s). Listing, as available, parallel canons of the Eastern Code of Canon Law and

• Other. Cross references within the Western Code itself and links to supplemental items of possible interest (typically, materials pre-dating 1980).

• Papal. Chiefly, papal modifications of the Code (typically by motu proprio or apostolic constitution).

• Dicasterial. Chiefly, dicasterial modifications and applications of, or notable commentary on, the the text of the Code.

• Particular. Arch/diocesan and/or religious institute exercises in canon law.

• Scholarly works identified to date: Monographs, doctoral dissertations, licentiate and master thesis, and occasional other learned works (e. g., chapters from festschrifts).

If no information has been identified for one or more categories above, that category is simply omitted from the list.

Searching

Materials below can be searched for in several ways, including by:

• Canon number (use four digits and semi-colon for immediate results, e. g. 0001; 0002) or Special topics;
• Name of author or authority publishing a document;
• Title or official description of document (Latin title preferred);
• Publication date (always: day-day, abbreviated month [Latin], full year, e. g., "01 jan 2001")
• Official citation (to Acta Apostolicae Sedis, Communicationes, and so on);
• Indication of reviews, if located;

• Summary of a document or Comment(s) on it.

All links worked when I installed them. Some institutions, however (libraries, notably), tinker frequently with their links rendering useless many that I had found at one time. I no longer try to repair such links but I leave them posted on the chance they might yet be of use to someone.

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

Western Code of Canon Law, cc. 1-1752.

Original Latin text here. • Current Latin text here.

► Topic in general, no entries.

▲ Special topic: Legislative history of the 1983 Code, Supplement, here.

▲ Special topic: Theological considerations on canon law, Supplement, here.

▲ Special topic: Philosophical considerations on canon law, Supplement, here.

▲ Special topic: Comparative law (canon vs. secular), Supplement, here.

▲ Special topic: Subsidiarity, Supplement, here.

▲ Special topic: Post-promulgation modifications of the Western Code, as follows:

In a process necessary to all legal systems, but one not yet well thought-out for practical canonistics, the original text of the Johanno-Pauline Code of Canon Law promulgated in 1983 is being replaced piece-meal by papal action (usually by motu proprio). At present over 100 canons of the Western Code have been textually modified (two canons by John Paul II, five by Benedict XVI, and the rest by Francis) since their promulgation. The canon numbering conventions being followed in some of these documents can cause confusion for researchers and so will be disregarded below in favor of citing to the document by which the original version was replaced, along with the canon number in question.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Competentias quasdam decernere (11 feb 2022), AAS 114 (2022) 290-295. ▪ Latin, Eng. on-line here. Summary: Amendment of 11 Western canons and eight Eastern. Cites: CIC 0237, 0242, 0265, 0604, 0686, 0688, 0699, 0700, 0775, 1308, 1310 / CCEO 0357, 0489, 0496, 0501, 0546, 0552, 1052, 1054. Text comparison: coming.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Spiritus Domini (10 jan 2021), AAS 113 (2021) 169-170. ▪ Latin, Eng. on-line here. Summary: Authorizes installation of women on a stable basis as lector and acolyte. Cites: CIC 0230. Text comparison: coming.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Antiquum ministerium (10 mai 2021) Latin, AAS 113 (2021) 527-533. ▪ Latin, Eng. on-line here. Summary: Establing lay ministry of catechist. Cites: CIC 0225, 0231, 0774 / CCEO 0401, 0406, 0617, 0618. Text comparison: coming.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Communis vita (19 mar 2019), AAS 111 (2019) 483-484. ▪ Latin, Eng. on-line here. Summary: Modifies two Western canons on dismissal of religious and members of secular institutes based on prolonged absence. Cites: CIC 0694, 0729. Text comparison: Communis, here.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Magnum principium (03 sep 2017), AAS 109 (2017) 967-970. ▪ Latin, Eng. on-line here. ▪ Summary: Increases authority of episcopal conferences over development of liturgical translations. Cites: CIC 0838. Text comparison: Magnum, here.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. De concordia inter Codices (31 mai 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 602-606. ▪ Latin on-line here, English on-line here. Summary: Makes several textual changes to Western canon law so as to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Cites: CIC 0111, 0112, 0383, 0535, 0868, 1108, 1109, 1111, 1112, 1116, 1127 / CCEO 0039, 0040, 0193. Text comparison: De concordia, here.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Omnium in mentem (26 oct 2009), AAS 102 (2010) 8-10. ▪ Latin, Eng. on-line here. Summary: Modifies two definitional canons on holy Orders and eliminates some implications for marriage form arising from defection from the Church. Cites: CIC 0011, 0841, 1008, 1009, 1086, 1117, 1124. Text comparison: Omnium, here.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Ad tuendam fidem (18 mai 1998), AAS 90 (1998) 457-461. ▪ Latin, Eng. on-line here. Summary: Modification of two Western canons and two Eastern canons whereby secondary objects of infallibility are described and protected. Cites: CIC 0750, 0752, 1371 / CCEO 0598, 0599, 1436. Text comparison: Ad tuendam, here.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Sacrae disciplinae leges (25 jan 1983), AAS 75/2 (1983) vii-xiv. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Promulgation of the (Western) Code of Canon Law, Codex Iuris Canonici auctoritate Ioannis Pauli PP. II promulgatus, AAS 75/2 (1983) 1-320, itself on-line here. Cites: CIC (0008).

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT], Codex Iuris Canonici, Fontium Annotatione et Indice Analytico-Alphabetico Auctus, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1989) 704 pp. ▪ Reviews: D. Le Tourneau, Studia Canonica 24 (1990) 251-252; F. McManus in Jurist 49 (1989) 303-307. Cites: CIC ≠.

• [Secretariat of State] (Casaroli), doc. Quaedam mendae nuper repertae (21 nov 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1819. ▪ Summary: Correcting remaining printing errors in Code. Cites: CIC 0996, 1108, 1742.

• [Secretariat of State] (Casaroli), doc. In Actorum Apostolicae Sedis editionem (22 sep 1983), AAS 75/2 (1983) 321-324. ▪ Summary: Correcting scores of printing errors in Western Code. Cites: CIC 0079, 0127, 0144, 0155, 0174, 0211, 0222, 0236, 0241, 0247, 0249, 0254, 0257, 0264, 0265, 0266, 0268, 0279, 0281, 0289, 0291, 0295, 0300, 0302, 0310, 0317, 0333, 0334, 0367, 0372, 0382, 0383, 0384, 0385, 0392, 0395, 0434, 0447, 0458, 0461, 0483, 0491, 0507, 0522, 0523, 0527, 0529, 0540, 0542, 0555, 0558, 0584, 0599, 0609, 0621, 0627, 0652, 0657, 0664, 0666, 0688, 0717, 0730, 0749, 0750, 0755, 0761, 0762, 0768, 0779, 0780, 0786, 0790, 0804, 0805, 0822, 0825, 0835, 0839, 0865, 0872, 0881, 0882, 0905, 0912, 0920, 0924, 0959, 1059, 1080, 1084, 1087, 1105, 1115, 1158, 1160, 1223, 1263, 1267, 1270, 1284, 1355, 1394, 1431, 1444, 1446, 1508, 1673, 1692, 1729, 1731.

• Secretariat of State (Casaroli), doc. Necessitas ipsa (28 jan 1983), Communicationes 15 (1983) 41. ▪ Eng. trans. in CLD X: 5-6. Summary: Only the Latin text of the Code is binding and permissions for translations should usually be made through episcopal conferences. Cites: CIC (0003), (0008).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alfons Maria Stickler, “Der Codex iuris canonici von 1983 im Lichte der Kodifikationsgeschichte des Kirchenrechts”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 97-104.

• José Maria González del Valle Cienfuegos, “The method of the Codex iuris canonici”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 141-154.

• Roger Kenyon (American layman, ≈), A concept of ecclesial law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., D-064, 1981) 230 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

General Norms

BOOK I - General Norms, cc. 1-203

[ Preliminary canons, cc. 1-6. ]

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Francesco [Javier] Urrutia (Spanish Jesuit, 1926-2010), De Normis Generalibus C. I. C., (Gregorian Univ., 1985-1986) 106 pp. ▪ Urrutia biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0001; scope of Western Code. Latine.

(1) This "Code of Canon Law", better called the "Western Code of Canon Law" or the "1983 Code of Canon Law", directly governs only the Western or Roman Catholic Church. An "Eastern Code of Canons", promulgated in 1990, governs the Eastern Churches. (2) Canonistics distinguishes between "private" law impacting persons in a society and "public" law impacting institutions in a society. With somewhat more consequence canon law also distinguishes between "internal" (public) law impacting canonical structures within the Church and "external" (public) law impacting legal relations between the Church and civil entities, chiefly States, leaving one to suggest that 'internal private law' seems concerned with realm of morality and conscience while 'external private law' governs observable conduct and behavior. Canon 1 speaks primarily, then, to the internal public law and the external private law of the Roman Church.

Source(s). 17-0001.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0001.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• John Faris, “Interritual Matters in the Revised Code of Canon Law”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 821-823.

CIC 0002; Code does not generally regulate liturgical matters. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0002.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0003.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0002.

▼ Sub-topic (a), Canon 2, Liturgy in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Casoria), decr. Promulgato Codice (12 sep 1983), EV 9: 362-403. ▪ Eng. trans. in ICEL, Emendations in the Liturgical Books Following upon the New Code of Canon Law (ICEL, 1984) 26 pp. Summary: List of modifications in liturgical books required in light of revised Code. Cites: CIC 0002, 0276, 0529, 0646, 0873, 0874, 0902, 0917, 0919, 0937, 0938, 0940, 0960, 0961, 0962, 0963, 0964, 0989, 0999, 1003, 1005, 1006, 1174.

• Pierre-Marie Gy (Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship), "Les changements dans les praenotanda des livres liturgiques a la suite du Code of Droit Canonique", Notitiae 19 (1983) 556-561. ▪ Summary: Explains types of changes needed to liturgical books in light of the revised Code. Cites: CIC 0002, 0767, 0838, 0868, 0902, 0918, 0924, 0932, 0964, 1005, 1006, 1214-12223, 1217, 1218, 1237, 1238.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• John Huels (American layman, 1950-), Liturgy and Law, (Wilson & Lafleur, 2006) 249 pp. ▪ Review: R. Geisinger, Gregorianum 89 (2008) 211.

• Willibrod Slaa (Tanzanian priest, 1948-), Liturgical law: existence, exigency and pastoral dimension of conciliar and post conciliar liturgical legislation, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 39, 1983) 331 pp.

• John Huels, “The interpretation of liturgical law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

• Kevin Seasoltz (American Benedictine, 1930-2013), New Liturgy New Laws (Liturgical Press, 1980) 257 pp. ▪ Review: R. Boyd, Jurist 49 (1982) 470-471.

▼ Sub-topic (b), Canon 2, Holy Mass, as follows:

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Summorum Pontificum (7 jul 2007), AAS 99 (2007) 777-781. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Norms for making wider use of 1962 missal. Cites: CIC 0392, 0518.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005) m. p. Ecclesia Dei adflicta (02 jul 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1495-1498. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Declares the violation of Canon 1382 in this case to be one of disobedience amounting to rejection of the Roman primacy, carried to a schismatic degree, warns followers of Lefebvre that they risk excommunication for schism, establishes pontifical commission [Ecclesia Dei], and urges "wide and generous application" of provisions for celebration of the Mass according to the missal of 1962. Cites: CIC 0386, 0751, 1364, 1382.

Dicasterial.

• Guido Pozzo (Cong. for Divine Worship), "L'Istruzione Universae Ecclesiae nella prospettiva aperta dal m. p. Summorum Pontificum" (14 mai 2011), Communicationes 43 (2011) 201-208. ▪ Summary: Remarks on the background and situation of Universae and Summorum, relating both to conciliar documents and post-conciliar papal teachings. Cites: CIC 0214, 0215, 0216, 0217, 0218, 0219, 0220, 0221, 0222, 0223, 0249, 0266, 0331, 0838.

• Pont. Commission Ecclesia Dei (Levada), instr. Universae Ecclesiae (30 apr 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 413-420. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: History of developments leading up to Summorum Pontificum, role of Pontifical Commission Ecclesia Dei, definitions of various terms (group of the faithful, qualified priest), place of Summorum in universal law, its use in religious communities. Cites: CIC 0034, 0223, 0249, 0331, (0392), 0838, 0900.

• Pont. Commission Ecclesia Dei (≠.), not. expl. 'De itinere in excranda Instr. Universae Ecclesiea peracto' (no date), Communicationes 43 (2011) 121-122 (Italian). ▪ Summary: Overview of drafting of Universae Ecclesiae and summary of its contents. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Mayer), let. Quattor abhinc annos (03 oct 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 1088-1089. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Conditions under which bishops may authorize use of the 1962 Missal. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Anselm Gribbin, Immemorial Custom and the Missale Romanum of 1962, (KU Leuven MA ‘Society, Law, and Religion’ thesis, 2013) xvi-26 pp.

• Chad Glendinning (Canadian layman, 1979-), Summorum Pontificum and the use of the extraordinary form of the Roman Rite: A canonical analysis in light of the current liturgical law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2010) 426 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• E. Foley, et al., eds., A Commentary on the [2002] General Instruction of the Roman Missal (Pueblo, 2007) 502 pp.

CIC 0003; concordats and treatises are not affected by the Code. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0003. ≡ CD 20.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0004.

Dicasterial.

• T. Bertone (Secretariat of State), "La diplomazia del Papa tra realismo e profezia" [26 sep 2012], Communicationes 44 (2012) 445-449. ▪ Summary: Overview of various kinds of diplomatic activity engaged in by Holy See. Cites: CIC (0003), (0362).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• József Forró (≈, 1978-), Cittadinanza e nazionalità nel diritto canonico e nel diritto concordatario, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5746, 2008) 129 pp (part).

• David Albornoz Pavisic (Chilean ≈, ≈), I diritti nativi e propri della Chiesa nel Codice di diritto canonico e la loro affermazione davanti alla comunità politica, (Salesianum diss. 504, 2002) 172 pp (part). ▪ Pavisic b iograph.

• Luis Eduardo Zavala De Alba (Mexican priest, 1965-), La mediación internacional en la prevención y resolución conflictos: una referencia particular a la mediación de la Santa Sede, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4573, 1998) 130 pp (part). ▪ Zavala De Alba b iograph.

• Johannes Salzl (Austrian priest, ≈), La sovranità territoriale della Santa Sede e la precedenza diplomatica, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3793, 1998) 102 pp (part).

• Jérôme Sembagare (≈ priest, ≈), La traduction canonique du principe conciliaire de la 'sana Cooperatio' de Gaudium et Spes 76, entre l'Eglise et la communauté politique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 106, 1993) 165 pp (part).

• Giuseppe Barbieri (Italian ≈, ≈), Pontifical and state diplomacy: a comparative analysis in relation to the discourses of Pope Paul VI to the diplomatic corps accredited to the Holy See, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3735, 1993) xii-210 pp.

• Roland Minnerath (French priest, 1946-), La doctrine de Vatican II sur la liberté religieuse et son application dans les concordats post-conciliaires, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2956, 1980) 57 pp (part). ▪ Minnerath biograph.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0003.

Canonistics distinguishes between "private" law impacting persons in a society and "public" law impacting institutions in a society. With marginally more consequence canon law further distinguishes between "internal" (public) law impacting canonical structures within the Church and "external" (public) law impacting legal relations between the Church and civil entities, chiefly States, leaving one to suggest that 'internal private law' seems concerned with realm of morality and conscience while 'external private law' governs observable conduct and behavior. Canon 3 speaks primarily, then, to the external public law of the Catholic Church. Moreover, most international agreements between "the Church" and various states or political entities are actually struck between the Apostolic See or the Holy See (not the Vatican City State) and respective states or entities. See also CIC 0747.

CIC 0004; acquired rights and privileges generally remain in place. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0004.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0005.

CIC 0005; impact of Code on universal, particular, and other customs. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0005. For § 2: (more than 20 Pio-Benedictine provisions).

Parallel(s). CCEO 0006.

Other. Canon 5 is referenced in Canon 28.

CIC 0006; impact of Code on earlier laws. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0006. For § 2: 17-0006.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0002, CCEO 0006.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0006.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Patricia Smith (American religious, 1947-), The integral reordering of law with application to religious law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2000) 194 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here. Monograph version, id., Theoretical and practical understanding of the integral reordering of canon law (2002) vi-178 pp. Reviews: E. Rinere, Studia Canonica 36 (2002) 564-566; R. Kaslyn, Jurist 68 (2008) 601-602.

• Javier Otaduy Guerin, “El derecho canónico postconciliar como ius vetus (c. 6 § 1) ”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 115-129.

Book I, Title 1. Ecclesiastical laws, cc. 7-22.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0007; establishment of law by promulgation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0008.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1488.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0007.

CIC 0008; methods of promulgation of universal and particular laws. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0009. For § 2: 17-0291 § 1. 17-0335 § 2. 17-0362.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1489.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canons 8 § 2 and 455 § 3 (08 dec 2012), here. ▪ Summary: In general, American particular legislation will be promulgated on the episcopal conference website and will bind one month from its appearance there. Cites: CIC 0008, 0455.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Chinenye Anyanwu (Nigerian priest, 1948-), The Relationship Between Universal Law and Particular law: An Analysis of the Particular Complementary Norms of the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of Nigeria, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2007) 377 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Robert Mwaungulu (Malawi priest, 1960-2013), The particular legislation of the Catholic Church in Malawi, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1991) 272 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

Other. Canon 8 is referenced in Canon 31. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0 008.

CIC 0009; law generally looks to future. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0010.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1494.

CIC 0010; marks of invalidating and incapacitating laws. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0011.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1495.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Marcelo Cristian Heinzmann (Argentine priest, 1961-), Le leggi irritanti e inabilitanti. Natura e applicazione secondo il CIC 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5045, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-953-5) 232 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• James Connell (American priest, 1942-), Invalidating and incapacitating laws in the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1994) 244 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here. ≡ Connell b iograph.

• Michael Nolan, “Clearly invalidating laws in the new Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

CIC 0011; subjects of merely ecclesiastical law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0012.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1490.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Michael Saunders (English priest, 1951-), The application of Canon 11 of the Code of canon law to members of the Church of England in regard to nullity of marriage, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1991) 208 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Paul Litwin, “An analysis of the phrase ‘baptizati in Ecclesia catholica’ in Canon 11 as a juridical determinant of the obligation to merely ecclesiastical laws”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• Frederick Feusahrens, “The implications of a developmental psychology system upon an understanding of the canonical sense of the ‘age of discretion’”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

CIC 0012; general subjects of laws based on territory. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0013 § 1. For § 2: 17-0014 § 1. For § 3: 17-0013 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1491.

CIC 0013; subjects of particular law, especially travelers and transients. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0008. For § 2: 17-0014. For § 3: 17-0014.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1491.

Other. Canon 13 is referenced in Canons 12, 136.

CIC 0014; binding force of law in cases of doubt of law or fact. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0015.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1496.

CIC 0015; effect of ignorance or error concerning law. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0016 § 1. For § 2: 17-0016 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1497.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Emmanuel Koné (≈, ≈), L'ignorance de la loi ecclésiastique et ses répercussions juridiques sur le fidèle, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) 231 pp (part).

CIC 0016; authentic interpretation of law. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0017 § 2. For § 2: 17-0017 § 2. For § 3: 17-0017 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1498.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Recognito Iuris (02 jan 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 433-434. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Establishment of pontifical commission for authentic interpretation of legislative texts, closing of the Code's revision commission, and closing of the commission for the interpretation of the documents of the Second Vatican Council. Cites: CIC (0008), (0016).

Dicasterial.

• Rosalius Castillo-Lara (PCLT), "De iuris canonici authentica interpretatione in actuositate pontificiae commissionis adimplenda" (21 jan 1988), Communicationes 20 (1988) 265-287. ▪ Summary: Among various types of canonical interpretation, that belonging to the Legislator is most crucial, even if it draws heavily on the private opinions of scholars; local tribunals deal mostly with marriage issues so are of limited use in interpreting other areas of law; estimates that fewer than ten percent of canonical questions submitted to it can be treated by dicastery; reviews types of interpretations issued, expressing skepticism about dicastery ability to issue ‘extensive’ and ‘evolving’ interpretations; notes that ‘doubt of law’ must be objectively verifiable, and explains the lack of any reasons being offered in interpretations as resting on law as an act of authority. Cites: CIC 0016, 0017, 1095, 1097, 1098.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Cosimo Iannone (Italian layman, 1972-), Il valore della giurisprudenza nel sistema giuridico canonico, (Santa Croce diss., 2012, ISBN 9788883332784) 314 pp.

• John Gangwari (Nigerian priest, 1955-2021, Authentic Interpretation of Canon Law and Comments (Snaap, 2007, ISBN 978-049-798-6) 70 pp.

• Carlo Polvani (Italian priest, 1965-), Authentic interpretation in canon law. Reflexions on a distinctively canonical institution, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4602, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-822-4) 388 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: L. Wrenn, Jurist 59 (1996) 295-298.

• Lawrence Wrenn (American priest, 1928-), Authentic Interpretations on the 1983 Code, (Canon Law Society of America, 1993) 68 pp. ▪ Review: M. O'Reilly, Studia Canonica 28 (1994) 278-279.

• Robert Joseph Fleck (≈, ≈), The contribution of transcendental method to procedural law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3498, 1988) 200 pp.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0016.

The dicastery charged with responsibility for legislative texts, now known as the Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts, has undergone a distressing number of name changes over the years, as follows: Pontificia Commissio Codici Iuris Canonici Recognoscendo (1969-1983); Pontificia Commissio ad Codicem Iuris Canonici Authentice Interpretandum ([mens. VI] 1984); Pontificia Commissio Codicis Iuris Canonici Authentice Interpretando ([mens. XII] 1984); Pontificia Commissio Codici Iuris Canonici Authentice Interpretando (1985-1988); Pontificium Consilium de Legum Textibus Interpretandis (1989-1998); and Pontificium Consilium de Legum Textibus (1999 to date). There would be little purpose served by citing these titles in individual entries so they are all referenced herein as "Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts" (PCLT). The dicastery journal, Communicationes, is so well-known in canonical circles that there is no need to identify it further. The name of this journal should never be abbreviated (e. g., Comm. ) as it would be hopelessly confused with a common abbreviation for the ubiquitous word "commentary". Note, too, that the year materials were published in Communicationes is very often not the year in which they were originally produced so, to avoid confusing readers, it is better not to list the year in which a given issue of Communicationes was published and instead to identify the work simply by its volume number.

CIC 0017; understanding of law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0018.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1499.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Márta Balog, (≈, ≈), Développement de la signification théologico-canonique du canon 605 à l'aide des principes des canons 17 et 19 du CIC 1983, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3908, 2013) 239 pp.

• Emmanuel Nwabude, (Nigerian priest, ≈), An Encyclopedic Dictionary of Canon Law of the Western Church (CIC 1983) and Eastern (CCEO 1990) Churches, (Africana First, 2008) 533 pp.

• Juma Mogaka Pancreasius (≈, ≈), The interpretation of ecclesiastical laws in the light of canon 17, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 205, 2001) 178 pp (part).

• Phillip Brown (American priest, ≈), Canon 17 CIC 1983 and the Hermeneutical Principles of Bernard Lonergan, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4598, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-817-0) 435 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Wojciech Kowal (Polish religious, 1960-), Understanding ecclesiastical laws: Canon 17 in the light of contemporary hermeneutics, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1997) 234 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Cruz D'Souza (Indian priest, 1950-), Approach to the interpretation of the 1983 Code according to Canon 17 and the literary critical theory, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 129, 1994) xxvi-124 pp (part).

• Scott Marczuk, “The use of ‘salus animarum est suprema lex’ as a principle for the interpretation of canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Rosalio Castillo Lara, "Criteri di lettura e comprensione del nuovo Codice", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 9-33.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0017.

CIC 0018; laws subject to strict interpretation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0019.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1500.

CIC 0019; filling gaps in the law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0020.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1501.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Márta Balog, (≈, ≈), Développement de la signification théologico-canonique du canon 605 à l'aide des principes des canons 17 et 19 du CIC 1983, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3908, 2013) 239 pp.

• Médard Lokalo Mpoto (Congolese priest, 1958-), Les sources suppletives du droit canonique (canon 19): le dynamisme de la norme canonique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 180, 1999) vii-159 pp (part).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0219.

CIC 0020; priority given to later law and particular law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0022.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1502.

Particular.

• Bp. Robert Morlino (Diocese of Madison WI, USA), "Decree of Abrogation" (09 jan 2013), Madison Catholic Herald (≈) Eng. on-line here. ▪ Summary: Abrogation of previous diocesan, including synodal, laws and customs liable to abrogation, and establishment of diocesan legislative archives. Cites: CIC 0008, 0396, (0486).

CIC 0021; presumption of stability in law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0023.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1503

CIC 0022; canon and civil law. Latine.

Source(s). (more than 20 Pio-Benedictine provisions). ≡ CD 19; GS 74

Parallel(s). CCEO 1504.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), "Considerazioni circa I progetti di riconoscimento legale delle unioni tra persone omosessuali" (03 jun 2003), Communicationes 35 (2003) 214-223. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Overview of problems associated with proposals to grant civil legal recognition to same-sex unions. Cites: CIC (0022) (1055).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Dennis Xulu Bonginkosi, “Canonisation of Civil Laws as the Coincidence of Criteria of the Law of Church and State”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2012).

• Gidey Syoum Halibo, Catholic Church and state relationship in Ethiopia, (KU Leuven MA thesis 2011).

• Pavol Drlička, The Meeting point where and how the Legal Systems of Church and State Interact, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2011).

• Jane Ura Okorie, The Contemporary Position of Religion and State Relationships in Nigeria: A multi-religious society, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2011) viii-49 pp.

• John Wire, The Relationship between the Catholic Church and the State in Scotland, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2010) viii-57 pp.

• Pavol Drlička, Highways of Law from Church to State: Interaction of Two Legal Systems in Church and State Relations, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2009) vii-42. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

• Gintaras Grusas (Lithuanian/American priest, 1961), Copyrights as Ecclesiastical Goods: an analysis of the canonization of copyrights laws, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3816, 2001) 232 pp. ▪ Grusas b iograph.

• Douglas Mathers (American priest, ≈), The canonization of civil law concerning the duties of Catholic healthcare trustees in the United States, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3800, 1999) 308 pp.

• Oriana Catalucci (≈, ≈), La forma legittima per la manifestazione del consenso e il suo riconoscimneto nell'ordinamento giuridico italiano, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3801, 1999) vi-288 pp.

• Vincenzo Alfredo Barbagallo (Italian layman, ≈), La canonizzazione delle leggi civili con particolare riguardo al risarcimento del danno, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3780, 1997) 177 pp.

• Ernest Caparros, “Le droit canonique devant les tribunaux canadiens”, in Unico (1991) 307-342.

• Douglas Mathers, “Canonization of civil law in the 1983 Code of Canon Law according to Canon 22”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• Brendan Considine, “The relevance of the law of California to preparing a marriage in the Roman Catholic Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Pio Ciprotti, "Le ‘leggi civili’ nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico, " in Nuovo Codice (1983) 523-535.

Book I, Title 2. Custom, cc. 23-28.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Reginald-Marie Rivoire (French religious, 1973-), La valeur doctrinale de la discipline canonique. L'engagement du Magistère dans les lois et coutumes de l'Église, (Santa Croce diss. 46, 2016, ISBN 9788883335976) 308 pp. Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Anselm Gribbin, Immemorial Custom and the Missale Romanum of 1962, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xvi-26 pp.

• Monica Evans, “Customary law and complement potestas: Options in the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997).

• James Douglas, “A matter of custom: insights and questions within the title De Consuetudine in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Steve Rosera, “Infant confirmation in the archdiocese of Santa Fe: a study in customary law in the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• José Ángel Fernández Arruti, “La costumbre en la nueva codificación canónica”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 159-183.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0023; limited recognition of custom. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0025.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1506 § 1.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0023.

CIC 0024; exclusion of customs contrary divine law and restrictions on certain other customs. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0027 § 1. For § 2: 17-0027, 17-0028.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1506 § 2. For § 2: CCEO 1507 § 2.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Babikanga Maina-Mato Marcien (Congolese priest, 1959-), De la coutume contraire au droit canonique ou en dehors du droit canonique selon le canon 24 § 2, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 197, 2000) viii-148 pp.

CIC 0025; communities capable of introducing customs. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0026

Parallel(s). CCEO 1507 § 1.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Edward Peters, "Altera opinio de consuetudine", Fellowship of Catholic Scholars Quarterly 34/3-4 (Fall-Winter 2012) 49, pdf here. ▪ Summary: Argues that a parish is not a community capable of receiving a law.

CIC 0026; possible recognition of custom contrary to law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0027 § 1, 17-0028.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1507 § 3.

CIC 0027; custom is the best interpreter of law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0029.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1508.

CIC 0028; interaction of laws and customs. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0030.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1509.

Book I, Title 3. General decrees and instructions, cc. 29-34.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0029; general decrees are laws. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Other. Canon 29 is referenced in Canon 30.

CIC 0030; executive power is insufficient to issue general decrees. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), decr. Congregatio pro Doctrina Fidei [23 sep 1988], AAS 80 (1988) 1367. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Dicastery with executive power is here specially authorized to issue a general decree, here, to levy sanctions, effective immediately, against those who record or divulge through social media an actual or simulated sacramental Confession. Cites: CIC 0030, 1388.

CIC 0031; executive power is sufficient to issue general executory decrees. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0032; those bound by general executory decrees. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0033; limitations on general executory decrees. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0034; instructions. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Book I, Title 4. Singular administrative acts, cc. 35-93.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Paola Passarelli (Italian laywoman, 1971-), L'evoluzione del diritto amministrativo canonico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3855, 2005) 143 pp. ▪ Passarelli b iograph.

• Josef Krukowski, “Notion de l’acte administratif individuel dans le nouveau Code du Droit Canonique”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 495-502.

Book I, Title 4, Chapter 1. Common norms, cc. 35-47.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• William Daniel (American layman, 1980-), The Procedure for the Formation of a Singular Administrative Act in Canon Law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2015) 574 pp.

• Antonio Interguglielmi (≈ priest, 1963), I decreti singolari nell'esercizio della potestà amministrativa della Chiesa particolare, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5, 2008) 523 pp.

• Valerian Menezes (Indian priest, 1962-), The executive power of the diocesan bishop according to the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2003) 325 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Maria Maddalena Mazzia (Italian laywoman, ≈), Gli atti amministrativi generali, (Salesianum diss. 451, 2000) 181 pp.

• María José Ciáurriz Labiano, “Las disposiciones generales de la administración eclesiástica”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 213-230.

• John Beal (American priest, 1946-), Confining and Structuring the Exercise of Administrative Discretion in the Particular Church: A Study of the Adaptability of Certain Principles of American Administrative Law to the Exercise of Administrative Discretion by Diocesan Bishops, (CUA diss. 515, 1985) 675 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 45 (1985) 666-667.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0035; types of and authority to issue singular administrative acts. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1510.

CIC 0036; interpretation of administrative acts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0049, 17-0050. For § 2: 17-0049.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1512 § § 1, 2.

Other. Canon 36 is referenced in Canons 77, 92.

CIC 0037; when administrative acts are to be put in writing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0056.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1514.

Other. Canon 37 is referenced in Canon 55.

CIC 0038; impact of administrative acts on acquired right, law, or custom. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0046.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1515.

CIC 0039; when conditions in administrative acts impact validity. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0039.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1516.

CIC 0040; when executor of administrative acts may act validly. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0053.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1521.

CIC 0041; discretion allowed executor of administrative acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0054 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1522.

CIC 0042; manner of executing administrative acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0055.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1523.

CIC 0043; possible substitution of executors of administrative acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0057.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1524.

CIC 0044; successor of executors can execute administrative acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0058.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1525.

CIC 0045; authority of executor to repair mistakes. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0059 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1526.

CIC 0046; administrative acts survive loss of power by author. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0061

Parallel(s). CCEO 1513 § 2.

CIC 0047; revocation of administrative acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0060 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1513 § 3.

Other. Canon 47 is referenced in Canon 79.

Book I, Title 4, Chapter 2. Singular decrees and precepts, cc. 48-58.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0048; definition of singular decree. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1510 § 2.

CIC 0049; definition of singular precept. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1510 § 2.

CIC 0050; prerequisite inquires for singular decree. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1517 § 1.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Giulio Dellavite (Italian priest, 1971-), 'Munus pascendi': autorità e autorevolezza. Leadership e tutela dei diritti dei fedeli nel procedimento di preparazione di un atto amministrativo, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5590, 2007, ISBN 978-88-7839-091-1) 384 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 0051; singular decree to be put into writing with summary of reasons behind it. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1519 § 2, CCEO 1514.

Other. Canon 51 is referenced in Canon 55.

CIC 0052; limited scope of singular decree. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0017 § 3.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0053; particular decrees have priority over general, and then later over earlier. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0048 § § 1, 2.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0054; timing of effectiveness of singular decree. Latine.

Source(s). For § 2: 17-0024.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1511. For § 2: CCEO 1520.

CIC 0055; option for oral presentation of singular decree. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1520.

CIC 0056; refusal to acknowledge singular decree does not vacate its communication. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1520.

CIC 0057; three months for action on requested decrees, else presumed negative response. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1518.

Other. Canon 57 is referenced in Canon 1734.

CIC 0058; cessation of singular decree. Latine.

Source(s). For § 2: 17-0024.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1513 § 5.

Book I, Title 4, Chapter 3. Rescripts, cc. 59-75.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0059; definition of rescript, provisions generally apply to oral grants. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1510. For § 2: CCEO 1527 § 1.

CIC 0060; broad right to seek rescript. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0036 § 1.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0061; rescript can be sought by third parties. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0037.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1528.

CIC 0062; timing of rescript effectiveness. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0038.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1511.

CIC 0063; factors impacting validity of rescript. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0042 § 1, 17-0045. For § 2: 17-0040, 17-0042. For § 3: 17-0041.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1529 § 1. For § 2: CCEO 1529 § 2. For § 3 ≠.

CIC 0064; special norms for rescripts of the Roman Curia. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0043.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Carlos Encina Commentz (Chilean priest, 1964-), Quando e Come Ricorrere alla Penitenzieria Apostolica, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2011) 37 pp., Eng. version, id., When and How to Have Recourse to the Apostolic Penitentiary, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2013) 47 pp. This book available in a Japanese translation by N. Tanaka. ▪ Review: J. Krajczyński, Prawo Kanoniczne 55 (2012) 198-203. Summary: Structure of Penitentiary, description of delicts reserved to Holy See, irregularities for orders, radical sanation, reduction of Mass stipends, moral questions, indulgences, and basic process for consulting dicastery. Cites: CIC 0977, (0995), 1041, 1044, 1045, 1048, 1161, (1308), 1321, 1322, 1323, 1331, 1357, 1358, 1367, 1370, 1378, 1382, 1388, (1752).

CIC0065; alternatives for seeking rescript after denial by other authorities. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0044 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-0044 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1530.

CIC 0066; harmless errors in rescript. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0047.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0067; priority among conflicting rescripts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0048.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0068; possible presentation of rescript of the Apostolic See. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0051.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0069; timing of presentation of rescript. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0052.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0070; authority of executor of rescript. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0054 § 2.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0071; rescript generally need not be utilized by one obtaining it. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0069.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0072; expired rescript from Apostolic See can be extended for three months by diocesan bishop. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0073; rescripts generally survive contrary law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0060 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1513 § 1.

CIC 0074; use in external forum of rescript granted orally in internal forum. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0079.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1527 § 2.

CIC 0075; rescript with dispensation or privilege subject to additional norms. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0062.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Book I, Title 4, Chapter 4. Privileges, cc. 76-84.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alan McCormack (Canadian priest, 1946-), The Term 'Privilege'. A Textual Study of its Meaning and Use in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4433, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-773-9) 444 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: J. Cuneo, Jurist 56 (1996) 299-302. ≡ McCormack b iograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0076; definition and sources of privilege. Latine.

Source(s). For § 2: 17-0063.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1531.

Other. Canon 76 is referenced in Canon 35.

CIC 0077; interpretation of privilege. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0049, 17-0050, 17-0067, 17-0068.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1512 § 3.

CIC 0078; duration of various privileges. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0070. For § 2: 17-0074. For § 3: 17-0075.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1532 § 1. For § 2: CCEO 1532 § 2. For § 3: CCEO 1532 § § 2, 3.

CIC 0079; revocation of privilege. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0060. ≡ CD 28.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0080; possible renunciation of privilege. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0072 § 1. For § 2: 17-0072 § 2. For § 3: 17-0072 § § 3, 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1533.

CIC 0081; possible lapse of privilege based on changes in situation of grantor. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0073.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Other. Canon 81 is referenced in Canon 79.

CIC 0082; possible prescription against privilege. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0076.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1534.

CIC 0083; lapse of privileges by use or change in circumstances. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0077

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1532 § 2 n. 3. For § 2: CCEO 1532 § 2 n. 4.

CIC 0084; possible loss of privilege by abuse. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0078.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1535.

Book I, Title 4, Chapter 5. Dispensations, cc. 85-93.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 0087 § 1 (05 jul 1985), AAS 77 (1985) 771. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Bishops cannot dispense two Catholics from canonical form outside of danger of death. Cites: CIC 0087.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ludovic Danto (French priest, 1970-), Le pouvoir des évêques en matière de dispense matrimoniale. Etude historico-canonique du Concile de Trente au Code de Droit Canonique de 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6163, 2012, ISBN 978-88-7839-234-2) 336 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 21-22.

• Anthony Bawyn, “An Analysis of the Institute of Dispensation in the General Norms of the Code of Canon Law with Application to the Executive Power of the Diocesan Bishop”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Ruud Huysmans, “The significance of particular law and the nature of dispensation as questions in the rule of papal law”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 37-56.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0085; definition of dispensation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0080.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1536.

CIC 0086; constitutive laws not subject to dispensation. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1537.

CIC 0087; authorization of and restrictions on power of local authority to dispense. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 8b. For § 2: 17-00081.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1537, CCEO 1538.

Other. Canon 87 is referenced in Canon 1245.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Noël Odulio Sanvicente (≈, ≈), The power of the diocesan bishop to dispense in canon 87 § 1, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3810, 2000) 386 pp.

• Francis Malone, “The authority of the local bishop to dispense from requirements for ordination to the priesthood”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

CIC 0088; other dispensations by local authority. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0082.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0089; pastors and presbyters generally cannot dispense. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0083.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0090; prerequisites for dispensation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0084 § 1. ≡ CD 8b. For § 2: 17-0084 § 2.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0091; territorial factors in dispensation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0201 § § 1, 3. =

Parallel(s). CCEO 1539.

CIC 0092; dispensation subject to strict interpretation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0085.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1512 § 4.

CIC 0093; cessation of dispensation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0086.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1513 § 4.

Book I, Title 5. Statutes and rules of order, cc. 94-95.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0094; statutes are legislative documents structuring institutions. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions) = UR 8; CD 38; GE 11. For § 2: 17-0410.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0095; ordinances govern meeting and various celebrations. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Book I, Title 6. Physical and juridic persons, cc. 96-123.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Pero Sudar (Boznian priest, 1951-), Il concetto di "Persona fisica" e l'ordinamento della Chiesa, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 47, 1986) 60 pp (part). ▪ Sudar b iograph.

• Pietro Tocanel, "Le persone fisiche e giuridiche nella Chiesa novità, motivazioni, e signidficato", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 75-85.

Book I, Title 6, Chapter 1. Canonical condition of physical persons, cc. 96-112.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0096; baptism incorporates one into the Church. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0087. ≡ LG 11, 14; UR 3, 4; AG 7.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Joe Eric (≈, ≈), Il concetto della persona nello "Ius ecclesiae" alla luce del battesimo (Can. 96), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) 106 pp (part).

• Jack Anderson, “Incorporation through Baptism: a canonical analysis of Canons 96 and 204 § 1 in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 0097; criteria for adult and minor status. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0088 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0909 § 1.

CIC 0098; minors under law. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1.17-0089. For § 2.17-0089, 17-1648, 17-1650, 17-1651.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0910.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Randrianandrasana Emile Maurice (≈, ≈), La defense des droits de l’enfant au sein du système juridique-canonique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 185, 2000) viii-136 pp (part).

• Joseph Ignace Randrianasolo (Madagascar priest, 1947-2010), Les droits de l'enfant dans le Code de droit canonique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 123, 1995) iv-107 pp (part). ▪ Ignace b iograph.

• Victor D'Souza (Indian priest, 1959-), The juridic condition and status of minors according to the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1994) 327 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Raffaele Coppola, “La posizione e la tutela del minore dopo il nuovo Codice di diritto canonico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 345-353.

CIC 0099; criteria for determining incompetence status. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0088 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0909 § § 2, 3.

CIC 0100; personal status in law based on various connections to territory. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0091.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0911.

CIC 0101; place of origin for children. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0090

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0102; acquisition of parochial and diocesan domicile and quasi-domicile. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0092.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0912.

Other. Canon 102 is referenced in Canon 103.

CIC 0103; religious acquisition of domicile and quasi-domicile. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0913. =

CIC 0104; spousal domicile and quasi-domicile. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0093.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0914.

CIC 0105; acquisition of domicile and quasi-domicile by a minor. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0093.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0915.

Other. Canon 105 is referenced in Canon 106.

CIC 0106; loss of domicile and quasi-domicile. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0095.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0917.

CIC 0107; acquisition of pastor and ordinary by domicile and quasi-domicile. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0094.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0916.

CIC 0108; calculating direct and collateral consanguinity. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0096.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0918.

CIC 0109; affinity acquired by marriage and blood relation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0097.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0919.

CIC 0110; canonization of some civil law on adoption. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1059, 17-1080.

Parallel(s). ≠.

De concordia 0111 olim CIC 0111; original enrollment in Church 'sui iuris' by baptism. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1.17-0098 § 1, 17-0756 § § 1, 2.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0029. For § 2: CCEO 0030, CCEO 0588.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. De concordia inter Codices (31 mai 2016), art. 1=. ▪ Summary: Makes textual changes to western canon law so as to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Cites: CIC 0111. Modification, here.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Kenneth Morvant, “The acquisition and transfer of membership in an autonomous Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

De concordia 0112 olim CIC 0112; changes of ecclesiastical enrollment. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1.17-0098 § § 3, 4. OE 4. For § 2: 17-0098 § 5.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0032. CCEO 0033, CCEO 0034.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. De concordia inter Codices, art. 1=. ▪ Summary: Makes textual changes to western canon law so as to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Cites: CIC 0112. Modification, here.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. Ad normam can. 112 (26 nov 1992), AAS 85 (1993) 81. ▪ Summary: Permission of the Holy See to allow transfer from the Roman Church to an Eastern Church within whose boundaries the Roman lives, can be presumed if both hierarchs consent to transfer. Cites: CIC 0112.

Comment: The m. p. De concordia (2016) obviates the need for this 1992 rescript.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• László Nagy (Romanian priest, 1970-), Transfer of ascription in a church 'sui iuris' with particular application to the Archdiocese of Alba-Julia, Romania, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2001) 291 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Kenneth Morvant, “The acquisition and transfer of membership in an autonomous Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Martin McGuill, "Marriage and the transfer of rite in the context of post-conciliar change", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

Other. Supplement for Canon 0112.

Book I, Title 6, Chapter 2. Juridic persons, cc. 113-123.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Melanie Di Pietro, (≈ religious, ≈), An examination of the 'Universitas Rerum' and the 'Universitas Personarum' of new public juridic persons succeeding to the healthcare of apostolates of religious institutes in the United States, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3844, 2003) 426 pp.

▲ Special topic: Civil incorporation of canonical entities, Supplement, here.

▲ Special topic: Sponsorship of civil institutions by canonical entities, Supplement, here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0113; Catholic Church and Apostolic See as juridic persons by divine law. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0100. For § 2: 17-0099.

Parallel(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: CCEO 0920.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0113.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Tuomo Vimpari (Finnish priest, 1968-), The juridical personality of the Catholic church in Scandinavia canonical problems and prospects, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5104, 2003) 137 pp (part). ▪ Vimpari biograph.

• Jude Thaddeus Okolo (Nigerian priest, 1954-), The Holy See: a moral person: the juridical nature of the Holy See in the light of the present Code of Canon Law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 79, 1990) xii-360 pp. ▪ Okolo b iograph.

CIC 0114; types, establishment, and missions of juridic persons. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0100. For § 2: 17-0100. For § 3: 17-1489.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0921 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: CCEO 0921 § 3.

Other. Canon 114 is referenced in Canon 1303.

CIC 0115; types, distinctions, and some prerequisites of juridic persons. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0099. For § 2: 17-0100 § 2. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0920. For § 2: CCEO 0923. For § 3: ≠.

CIC 0116; definition and establishment of public juridic person. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0921 § 2. For § 2: ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. Con incessante (15 feb 1993), AAS 85 (1993) 376-379. ▪ Summary: Structure for a juridic person to assist pilgrimages to the See of Peter. Cites: CIC 0115, 0116, (1230).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Luis Garza Medina (Mexican religious, 1958-), Significado de la expresión 'Nomine Ecclesiae' en el Código de Derecho Canónico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4457, 1998, ISBN 978-88-7652-784-5) 189 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Joseph Fox, “Introductory thoughts about public ecclesiastical juridic persons and their civilly incorporated apostolates”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 231-258.

• Sandra Makowski, “A canonical analysis of ‘nomine Ecclesiae’ in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

CIC 0117; statues of juridic persons must be approved by ecclesiastical authority. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0922.

CIC 0118; representation of juridic persons. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0119; collegial acts within juridic persons. Latine.

Source(s). (more than five Pio-Benedictine provisions)

Parallel(s). For 1°: CCEO 0924 § 3. For 2°: CCEO 0924 § 1. For 3°: ≠.

Other. Canon 119 is referenced in Canons 140, 176.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 0119, 1º (28 jun 1990), AAS 82 (1990) 845. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: A relative majority of votes suffices for election in a third round. Cites: CIC 0119.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 59-61.

CIC 0120; extinguishment of juridic person. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0102.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0927. For § 2: CCEO 0925.

CIC 0121; norms for merging of juridic persons, regard for intention of donors. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0122; division of public juridic persons regard for intentions of donors. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1500.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0929.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Emmanuel Bationo (Burkina Faso priest, 1968-), La justice et l’équité à observer dans la division des personnes juridiques publiques, en particulier des diocèses et des paroisses (c. 122), (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2015) 253 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

CIC 0123; distribution of goods of juridic persons. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1501.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0930.

Book I, Title 7. Juridic acts, cc. 124-128.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Juan Fornés de la Rosa, “El acto juridico (sugerencias para una teoría general) ”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 185-212.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0124; requisites for and presumption of validity of acts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1680 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0931.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Sandro Petrizzelli (≈, ≈), L'atto giuridico con speciale riferimento al contratto matrimoniale: (cann. 124 e 1057 CIC ), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5547, 2006) 290 pp.

• Ana María Celis Brunet (Chilean laywoman, 1963-), La relevancia canónica del matrimonio civil a la luz de la teoria general del acto jurídico. Contribución teórica a la experiencia jurídica chilena, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4985, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-927-6) 396 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• John Kuziona (Malawi priest, 1963-), The nature and application of juridical acts according to Canon 124 of the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1998) 243 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

CIC 0125. various factors vitiating various acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0103.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0932.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mauro Visigalli (Italian layman, 1963-), Vis et metus nell'ordinamento matrimoniale canonico, (Antonianum diss. 111, 1997) xxvii-104 pp.

• Raymond Backes, "The effects of 'dolus' on juridic acts in the 1917 Code and the 1983 Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

CIC 0126; effect of ignorance or error on juridic acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0104.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0933.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Giovanni Moscariello (Italian layman, 1974-), 'Error qui versetur circa id quod substantiam actus constituit' (can. 126). Studio storico-giuridico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4845, 2001, ISBN 978-88-7652-880-4) 284 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Roberto Serres López de Guereñu (Spanish priest, ≈), 'Error recidens in condicionem sine qua non' (Can. 126). Estudio histórico-jurídico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4333, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-737-1) 232 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. ▪ Review: A. Mendonça, Studia Canonica 33 (1999) 554-557.

CIC 0127; consultation and consent. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0105 n. 2. For § 2: 17-0105 n. 1. For § 3: 17-0105 n. 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0934.

Other. Canon 127 is referenced in Canon 627. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0127.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 0127 § 1 (05 jul 1985), AAS 77 (1985) 771. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: A superior cannot cast a vote, not even to break a tie. Cites: CIC 0127.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Petar Ivandić (Bosnian-Herzegovinian priest, 1969-), Die verbindlich vorgeschriebenen Konsultationsorgane des Diözesanbischofs im universalen Recht der lateinischen Kirche und deren Verwirklichung in den Partikularnormen der Diözese Eisenstadt. Eine kanonistische Studie unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der diözesanen Gesetzgebung, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6055, 2011, ISBN 978-88-7839-192-5) 272 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Narciso Velázquez Ferreira (≈, 1965-), Capacidad deliberativa del Consejo de asuntos económicos: comunión y corresponsabilidad en el gobierno de la Iglesia= opción eclesiológica del Código de derecho canónico de 1983 (cánones 127, 492-494), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5763, 2008) 177 pp (part).

• David Brum, “Lay christian faithful as members of canonically-established consultative bodies”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 19-20.

• Patricia McGreevy, “The involvement of diocesan consultative structures in pastoral planning”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Francis Chullikatt (Indian priest, 1953-), Consultatio praevia in CIC 1983: a historico-juridical study of canon 127, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 77, 1989) xii-155 pp (part). ▪ Chullikatt b iograph.

• Sebastian S. Karambai (≈ priest, ≈), Consultative bodies within the parish according to the 1983 code of Canon law: the importance, nature and competence of the parish pastoral council and the parish finance council with particular reference to the Tamil parish coumunity, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 65, 1989) xxi-212 pp.

• Robert Hemberger, "Consultation in the 1983 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Ricardo Bass, “Consultative bodies within the diocese involving lay participation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

CIC 0128; possible liability for harm arising from juridic acts. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1681.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0935.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Margaret Sharbel Poll [Chalmers] (American laywoman, 1968-), The reparation of harm: a canonical analysis of Canon 128 with reference to its common law parallels, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2002) viii-371 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Richard John Barrett (≈, ≈), The capacity to act in court against an administrative act which injures. A group of the christian faithful in its juridical sphere, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4239, 1996) xi-183 pp (part).

• Philip Maxwell (≈, ≈), A comparison of the rationale underlying unjust damage (torts) and allocation of liability in Church Law and American (USA) Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3338, 1986) xii-359 pp.

• Charles Rowland, “The responsibility of a diocese for the actions of its priests’ sexual misconduct: canonical implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

• Józef Krukowski, “Responsibility for Damage Resulting from Illegal Administrative Acts in the Code of Canon Law of 1983”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 231-242.

Book I, Title 8. Power of governance, cc. 129-144.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 137-144 are referenced in Canon 596.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ottavio de Bertolis (Italian Jesuit, 1963-), Origine ed esercizio della potestà ecclesiastica di governo in San Tommaso, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5347, 2005, ISBN 978-88-7839-033-1) 214 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Vincenzo Alfredo Barbagallo (Italian layman, ≈), La canonizzazione delle leggi civili con particolare riguardo al risarcimento del danno, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3780, 1997) 177 pp.

• Ngoy Ngenda Jourdain, “Typologie et dispositifs de l'exercice du pouvoir de gouvernement ou de juridiction dans le Code de Droit Canonique de 1983 (cc. 130-144): continuité et nouveauté”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).

• Guillaume Michel Bertrand (≈, ≈), Acquisition et exercice du pouvoir de gouvernement ou de juridiction selon le Code de 1983. (Can. 129-144): problématique, normative et prospective, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 69, 1988) xxii-231 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0129; ordained and lay participation in power of governance. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0196. For § 2: LG 33; AA 24.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0979.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0129.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy, et al., instr. Ecclesiae de mysterio (15 aug 1997) appr. in forma specifica, AAS 89 (1997) 852-877. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Establishes norms for a range of clergy-lay cooperation in ecclesiastical activities, including narrowing use of the word "ministry", distinguishing preaching and homilies, reasserting role of pastor in a parish, parish councils (being consultative only), reinforcing primacy of clerical roles in liturgy, excluding non-priests from ministering Anointing, clerical status of official witness at wedding, and training of laity. Cites: CIC 0006, 0135, (0149), (0150), 0186, 0208, 0209, 0210, 0211, 0212, 0213, 0214, 0215, 0216, 0217, 0218, 0219, 0220, 0221, 0222, 0223, 0224, 0225, 0226, 0227, 0228, 0229, 0230, 0231, 0266, 0392, 0497, 0498, 0512, 0514, 0517, 0519, 0521, 0536, 0537, 0538, 0553, 0756, 0757, 0758, 0759, 0761, 0763, 0764, (0766), (0767), 0776, 0767, 0785, 0837, 0861, 0907, 0910, 0943, 1003, 1108, 1111, 1112, 1248, 1378, 1379, 1384, 1752.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Michele Hugonnet, Lay Persons and the Power of Governance in the Catholic Church: a canonical perspective, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2010) vii-61. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

• Pietro De Punzio (Italian priest, 1951-), Il ruolo del laico negli organismi di partecipazione ecclesiale, in particolare parrocchiali: tra diritto e pastorale l'esperienza della diocesi di Brindisi-Ostuni, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) 90 pp (part).

• Anne Perkins-Asselin (Canadian laywoman, 1952-), L’Articulation des ministères ordonnés et des ministères non ordonnés dans le gouvernement du diocèse, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2003) 275 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Monica Schaumber (American Sister of Mercy, ≈), The Evolution of the Power of Jurisdiction of the Lay Religious Superior in the Ecclesial Documents of the Twentieth Century, (Santa Croce diss. 8, 2003, ISBN 8883330684) 284 pp. ▪ Review: M. Lyons, Studia Canonica 40 (2006) 245-248.

• Ivo Müller (≈ Franciscan, 1961-), Fundamento da cooperação dos irmãos da Ordem dos Frades Menores no poder de regime da Igreja: perspectiva teológico-jurídica do cânon 129 § 2, (Antonianum diss. 125, 2000) 140 pp.

• Adrian Loretan (≈, 1959-), Laien im pastoralen Dienst: ein Amt in der kirchlichen Gesetzgebung: Pastoralassistent/- assistentin, Pastoralreferent/- referentin, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4027, 1994) 405 pp.

• George Felix (≈, ≈), Canon 129: the participation of Christ's lay faithful in 'potestas regiminis': a juridical approach with special reference to the Indian context, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 102, 1993) 116 pp (part).

• Jacob Dogra (Pakistani priest, 1945-), The lay faithful within the juridical structures of the Catholic Church in Pakistan, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) 289 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Brian Burns, “The exercise of the power of governance by non-ordained members of the Order of Friars Minor”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Sylvestre Bokwanga Molaku (Congolese priest, 1958-), La signification du pouvoir coercitif dans l'Eglise, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 86, 1991) 168 pp (part).

• Martin Ihesiaba Elekwachi (≈, ≈), An exegetical study of canons 204-207 in the light of Canon 129, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 62, 1988) xvii-205 pp (part).

• Adriano Celeghin (≈ priest, 1946-), Origine e natura della potestà sacra: posizioni postconciliari, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3393, 1987) 496 pp.

• J. Mallet, ed., The Ministry of Governance (CLSA, 1986) 255 pp.

• Zaccaria Varalta, “La suora soggetto del ‘ius postulandi’ nei tribunal ecclesiastici”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 229-247. ▪

• Alfonse Stickler, "La ‘potestas regiminis’ vision teologica", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 63-74.

CIC 0130; internal and external fora. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0196, 17-0202.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0980 § 2.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Piotr Steczkowski (≈, ≈), Il conflitto fra foro interno e foro esterno nel diritto matrimoniale del CIC 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4597, 1998) 209 pp.

• Francisco Urritia, “Internal forum external forum the criterion of distinction”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 634-667.

• Edward Koroway (Canadian priest, ≈), The relation between the internal and the external forum in the new canonical penal law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3299, 1985) 137 pp (part).

CIC 0131; ordinary and delegated, proper and vicarious power of government. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0197 § 1. For § 2: 17-0197 § 2. For § 3: 17-0200 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0981, CCEO 0983 § 1.

Other. Canon 131 is referenced in Canon 596.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Walter Juen (Austrian priest, ≈), Kirchliches "Management by delegation": aufgrund can. 131, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 150, 1996) xxxvii-473 pp.

CIC 0132; habitual faculties generally regarded as delegation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17-0066 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0982.

CIC 0133; factors resulting in invalid acts by a delegate. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0203.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0983 § § 2, 3.

Other. Canon 133 is referenced in Canon 596.

CIC 0134; definition of local and religious ordinary, restricted use of term "diocesan bishop". Latine.

Source(s). 17-0198.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0984, CCEO 0987.

CIC 0135; legislative, executive, and judicial power, conditions for possible delegation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0201 § § 2, 3. 17-0335 § 1. 17-2220 § 1. 17-2221. ≡ LG 27. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0985.

CIC 0136; territorial considerations in exercising executive power. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0201 § § 1, 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0986.

CIC 0137; delegation of executive power. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0199 § 1. For § 2: 17-0199 § 2. For § 3: 17-0199 § § 3, 4. For § 4: 17-0199 § 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0988.

CIC 0138; ordinary executive power to be interpreted broadly, other narrowly. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0200 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0989.

CIC 0139; operation of higher and lower holders of executive power. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0204.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0140; operation of executive power of several individuals or group. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0205 § 2. For § 2: 17-0205 § 3. For § 3: 17-0205 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0990.

CIC 0141; holders of executive power successively delegated observe priority in time. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0206.

Parallel(s). CCEO ≠.

CIC 0142; cessation of various delegated powers. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0207.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0992.

Other. Canon 142 is referenced in Canon 83.

CIC 0143; cessation of ordinary power upon loss of office. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0208.

Parallel(s). CCEO 991

CIC 0144; supplying of executive power in cases of error or doubt of law. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-209. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0994, CCEO 0995.

Other. Canon 144 is referenced in Canon 1108. ≠.

Book I, Title 9. Ecclesiastical offices, cc. 145-196.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Kevin Gillespie (Irish priest, 1973-), Ecclesiastical office and the participation of the lay faithful in the exercise of sacred power: towards a theological and canonical understanding of the mutual orientation in the sign of Christ, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6548, 2017) 489 pp.

• Rogelio Ayala-Partida (Mexican ≈, ≈), Accountability in the Exercise of Diocesan Pastoral Care: the Functioning and Monitoring of Selected Ecclesiastical Offices, (CUA diss. 571, 2009) 532 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 69 (2009) 811-812.

• Piero Marcui, "Gli Uffici Ecclesiatici nel nuovo Codice di diritto Canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 86-95.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0145; definition of and scope of authority within ecclesiastical office. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0145. ≡ PO 20. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0936.

Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1. Provision of Ecclesiastical Office, cc. 146-156.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0146; provision is only means of acquiring ecclesiastical office. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0147 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0938.

CIC 0147; four means of acquiring ecclesiastical office. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0148 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0939.

CIC 0148; authority over office includes authority to provide for it. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0936.

CIC 0149; requisites for the provision of office. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0149, 17-0153 § 1. For § 2: 17-0153 § 3. For § 3: 17-0729.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0940 § 1. For § 2: CCEO 0940 § 2. For § 3: CCEO 946.

Other. Canon 149 is referenced in Canon 179.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Yu-Chuan Paolo Liu (≈, ≈), La piena comunione con la Chiesa e le sue implicanze giuridiche nel CIC 1983, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 116 pp (part).

• Antonio García Cerrada (Mexican priest, ≈-2008), Evolución histórico-jurídica de la simonía confidencial, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2949, 1981) 93 pp (part).

CIC 0150; offices with full care of souls. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0154.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Michael Cote, “‘Cura animarum’ according to Vatican II”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

CIC 0151; grave cause required to defer provision of offices with full care of souls. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0155, 17-0458.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0152; incompatible offices should not be conferred on an individual. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0156.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0942.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jürgen Cleve (German priest, 1961-), Inkompatibilität und Kumulationsverbot: eine Untersuchung zu c. 152 CIC /1983, (≠. diss. Ruhr-Universität, 1999) xiv-333 pp. ▪ Review: J. Huels, Studia Canonica 35 (2001) 226-227.

CIC 0153; provision of office not vacant is invalid. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0150 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-0150 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0943.

CIC 0154; conferral of vacant office illegitimately retained. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0151.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0944.

CIC 0155; conferral of office by subordinate of higher authority. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0158.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0945.

CIC 0156; provision of office to be made in writing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0159.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Book I, Title 9, Chap 1, Article 1. Free conferral, c. 157.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0157; generally diocesan bishops freely confer offices in their dioceses. Latine.

Source(s). 7-0152. ≡ CD 28.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Book I, Title 9, Chap 1, Article 2. Presentation, cc. 158-163.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0158; authority to make and timing of presentation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1457. For § 2: 17-1460 § 1.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Other. Canon 158 is referenced in Canon 162.

CIC 0159; one being presented has eight useful days to decline presentation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1436.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0160; multiple presentations can be made, but not self-presentation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1460 § 4. For § 2: 17-1461.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0161; process in case of presentation of one unsuitable or one who renounces. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1465. For § 2: 17-1468.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Other. Canon 161 is referenced in Canon 162.

CIC 0162; loss of right of presentation and consequent process. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1465.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0163; authority to install one approved for installation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1466 § § 1, 3

Parallel(s). ≠.

Book I, Title 9, Chap 1, Article 3. Election, cc. 164-179.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 165-178 are referenced in Canon 424, and Canons 165-179 are referenced in Canon 158.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0164; introduction to norms on election. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0160.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0165; elections for office should take place within three months of notice of vacancy. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0161.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0947.

CIC 0166; norms on convocation of electors, consequences for failure to convoke. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0162 § 1. For § 2: 17-0162 § 2. For § 3: 17-0162 § § 3, 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0948.

Other. Canon 166 is referenced in Canon 127.

CIC 0167; generally elector must be physically present to cast vote. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0163. For § 2: 17-0168.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0949.

CIC 0168; no one may cast more than one ballot per vote. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0164.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0950.

CIC 0169; non-members of group acting as electors invalidate elections. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0165.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0951.

CIC 0170; impeded elections are invalid. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0166.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0952.

CIC 0171; who is unqualified to vote and consequences of their voting nonetheless. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0167.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0953, 1434. =

CIC 0172; conditions for validity of vote. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0169.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0954.

CIC 0173; role of tellers. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0171 § 1. For § 2: 17-0171 § 2. For § 3: 17-0171 § 3. For § 4: 17-0171 § 5.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0955.

CIC 0174; conditions for voting by compromise. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0172.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0175; revocation of compromise agreements. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0173.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 0176; one is generally elected upon securing requisite number of votes and must be so announced. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0174.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0956. = ≠.

CIC 0177; norms on acceptance or refusal of election. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0175. For § 2: 17-0176 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0957.

Other. Canon 177 is referenced in Canon 183.

CIC 0178; norms for post-election conferral or merely right to office. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0176 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0958.

CIC 0179; norms for seeking confirmation of election to office. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0177 § 1. For § 2: 17-0177 § 2. For § 3: 17-0177 § 3. For § 4: 17-0176 § 3. For § 5: 17-0177 § 4.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0959 § 1. For § 2: CCEO 0960 § 1. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: CCEO 0959 § 2. For § 5: CCEO 0960 § 2.

Book I, Title 9, Chap 1, Article 4. Postulation, cc. 180-183.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0180; postulation is a method of voting for one impeded from serving. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0179.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0961.

CIC 0181; super-majority of votes required for postulation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0180.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0962.

CIC 0182; postulation to be presented to competent authority within eight days of voting. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0181.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0963.

CIC 0183; consequences of rejection or acceptance of postulation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0182.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0964.

Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2. Loss of ecclesiastical office, cc. 184-186.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0184; six ways office can be lost. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0183 § 1. For § 2: 17-0183 § 2. For § 3: 17-0191 § 2.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0965 § 1. For § 2: CCEO 0970 § 3, CCEO 0965 § 2. For § 3: CCEO 0966, CCEO 0970 § 1.

section 4?=CCEO 0970 § 2.=?

CIC 0185; title of emeritus. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0965 § 4, CCEO 0971.

CIC 0186; requirement of written communication for certain kinds of loss of office. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0965 § 3.

Book I, Title 9, Chap 2, Article 1. Resignation, cc. 187-189.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jerzy Wiecek (Polish priest, ≈), La natura della rinuncia all'ufficio ecclesiastico nella normativa canonica vigente, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3890, 2011) x-266 pp

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0187; basic norm on resignation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0184.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0967.

CIC 0188; factors invalidating resignation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0185

Parallel(s). CCEO 0968.

CIC 0189; requirements for resignation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0186, 17-0187. For § 2: 17-0189 § 1. For § 3: 17-0189 § 2. For § 4: 17-0191 § 1.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0969. For § 2: CCEO 0970 § 3. For § 3: CCEO 0969. For § 4: CCEO 0971.

Book I, Title 9, Chap 2, Article 2. Transfer, cc. 190-191.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0190; authority and process for making transfer. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0193.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0972.

CIC 0191; prior office becomes vacant upon possession of latter office. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0194.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0973.

Book I, Title 9, Chap 2, Article 3. Removal, cc. 192-195.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 192-195 are referenced in Canon 318.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gerhard Hörting (≈, 1972-), Amotio und Privatio: zwei Formen des Verlustes eines seelsorgischen Amtes, (Antonianum diss. 152, 2010) lix-226 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0192; removal takes place by decree or by law. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0192 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0974 § 1.

CIC 0193; restrictions on removal from certain kinds of offices. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0192 § 2. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-0192 § 3. For § 4: ≠.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0975 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: CCEO 0975 § 2 For § 4: CCEO 0974 § 2.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Come una madre (04 jun 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 715-717. ▪ English trans. here. Summary: Factors warranting and procedures to be followed in removing diocesan bishop or eparchs from office. Cites: CIC 0193, 0368 / CCEO0313, 0975.

CIC 0194; removal by operation of law. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0188 nn. 4, 5. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0976.

Other. Canon 194 is referenced in Canons 192, 1364, 1394.

CIC 0195; one removed by decree can receive suitable post-removal support. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2299 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0977.

Book I, Title 9, Chap 2, Article 4. Privation, cc. 196.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gerhard Hörting (≈, 1972-), Amotio und Privatio: zwei Formen des Verlustes eines seelsorgischen Amtes, (Antonianum diss. 152, 2010) lix-226 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0196; privation operates only as penalty. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-2298 n. 6. 17-2299 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0978.

Book I, Title 10. Prescription, cc. 197-199.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 197-199 are referenced in Canon 1268.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0197; general canonization of civil law on prescription. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1508.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1540.

CIC 0198; prescription generally requires good faith. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1512.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1541.

CIC 0199; seven institutes not subject to prescription. Latine.

Source(s). For 1°: 17-1509 n. 1. For 2°: 17-1509 n. 2. For 3°: 17-1509 n.3. For 4°: 17-1509 n. 4. For 5°: 17-1509 n. 5. For 6°: ≠. For 7°: 17-1509 n. 7.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1542.

Book I, Title 11. Computation of time, cc. 200-203.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0200; introduction to canons on computation of time. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0031.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1543.

CIC 0201; description of continuous and available time. Latine.

Source(s). 17-0035.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1544.

CIC 0202; definitions of day, week, month, and year. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0032. For § 2: 17-0034 § § 1, 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1545.

CIC 0203; computation of days. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0034 § 3 nn. 2, 3. For § 2: 17-0034 § 3 nn. 2, 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1546.

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

People

of God

BOOK II - People of God, cc. 204-746

Book II, Part 1. Christian faithful, cc. 204-329.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• International Theological Commission, "Propositions on the Dignity and Rights of the Human Person" (no date), ITC Texts and Documents I: 251-266. ▪ Summary: Fundamental dignity of man, biblical roots thereof, differing degrees of recognition of human dignity around the world. Cites: CIC 0208, 0209, 0210, 0211, 0212, 0213, 0214, 0215, 0216, 0217, 0218, 0219, 0220, 0221, 0222, 0223, 0747.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Martin Ihesiaba Elekwachi (≈, ≈), An exegetical study of canons 204-207 in the light of Canon 129, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 62, 1988) xvii-205 pp (part).

• Piero Bonnet, “The ‘Christifidelis’ restored to his role as human protagonist in the Church”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 540-567.

• Mario Condorelli, “I fedeli nel nuovo Codex iuris canonici", in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 319-334.

• Gianfranco Ghirlanda, "De Christifidelibus (cann. 204-207)", in Piero Bonnet (Italian layman, 1940-2018) & Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), De Christifidelibus: de eorum iuribus, de laicis, de consociationibus, Adnotationes in Codicem, (Gregorian, 1983) 134 pp, at 3-18.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0204; definition of the Christian faithful. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 9-17, 31, 34-36; AA 2, 6, 7, 9, 10. For § 2: LG 8, 9, 14, 22, 38; GS 40.

Parallel(s). CCEO0007.

▲ Special topic (Canon 204 § 1), notion of the Christian faithful, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), resp. ad quaest. Ad catholicam (29 jun 2007), AAS 99 (2007) 604-608. ▪ Summary: Addresses current ecclesiological questions, notably the notion of "subsists". Cites: CIC (0204), (0755).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Kyano Umba (≈, ≈), La notion de peuple de Dieu dans le nouveau Code: une notion unifiante de la normative canonique?, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 194, 2000) 190 pp.

• Renato Coronelli (Italian priest, 1962-), Incorporazione alla Chiesa e Comunione. Aspetti teologici e canonici dell'appartenenza alla Chiesa, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4653, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-833-0) 452 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Ngolo Polydore Bope Bope (≈, ≈), La participation des fidèles laïcs a la fonction sacerdotale du Christ selon le canon 204 § 1: étude juridique pour un laïcat responsable et dynamique en R. D. du Congo, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 162, 1998) viii-152 pp (part).

• Germano Bertin (Italian layman, 1961), Appartenenza al popolo di Dio nel nuovo codice di diritto canonico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3729, 1993) 302 pp. ▪ Bertin b iograph.

• Rafael Masahiro Umemura (Japanese priest, 1952-), Sacerdozio comune e sacerdozio ministeriale: una considerazione teologico-canonica sul canone 204, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 85, 1991) vii-206 pp. ▪ Umemura b iograph.

• Joaquín Reyna Corredor (Columbian priest, ≈), La nocion de iglesia en el codigo de derecho canonico: Estudio sobre el concepto Pueblo de Dios en la normativa canonica de la Iglesia Latina, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3567, 1989) x-208 pp (part).

• Piero Bonnet, “The ‘Christifidelis’ restored to his role as human protagonist in the Church”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 540-567.

• Jack Anderson, “Incorporation through Baptism: a canonical analysis of Canons 96 and 204 § 1 in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

• Felicien Mubiligi (Rwandan priest, ≈), Aspects de la problématique actuelle du laïcat: l'impact du renouveau ecclésiologique du Concile Vatican II sur la determination du statut juridique des laïcs, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 37, 1983) vi-295 pp.

• Lidwig Schick (German priest, 1949-), Das Dreifache Amt Christi und der Kirche, zur Entstehung und Entwicklung der Trilogien, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3016, 1982) 180 pp. ▪ Schick b iograph.

▲ Special topic (Canon 204 § 2), subsistence of the Church in the Catholic Church; as follows:

Dicasterial.

• International Theological Commission, "Select Themes of Ecclesiology on the Occasion of the [Twentieth] Anniversary of the Closing of the Second Vatican Council" [1973], ITC Texts and Documents I: 267-304. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Draws heavily and frequently on themes from Lumen gentium, examines Scriptural texts on foundation of the Church, stresses “particular” Church language over “local”, discusses enculturation, unity and diversity, and comments on role of hierarchically organized society in regard to production of laws that respect common and ordained priesthoods. Cites: CIC 0135, 0204, 0228, 0230, 0333, 0336, 0368, 0391, 0392, 0445, 0455, 0861, 0910, 1112.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Francis Sullivan, The significance of the Vatican II declaration that the Church of Christ ‘subsists in’ the Roman Catholic Church", in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 272-287.

CIC 0205; criteria of 'full incorporation' into the Church. Latine.

Source(s). LG 14.

Parallel(s). CCEO0008.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• José Fernando Alvarez Salgado (≈ priest, ≈), La plena comunión en el canon 205 del CIC de 1983, (Javeriana diss., 2014) 90 pp.

• Yu-Chuan Paolo Liu (≈, ≈), La piena comunione con la Chiesa e le sue implicanze giuridiche nel CIC 1983, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 116 pp (part).

• Jacek Dobromir Jasztal (≈ Franciscan, 1966-), La comunione ‘non piena’ tra la chiesa cattolica e le chiese orientali ortodosse nei documenti del magistero e del dialogo 1965-1995: studio teologico-giuridico, (Antonianum diss. 112, 1997) xiv-104 pp.

• Andrew De Rose (≈ priest, ≈), The church as communion in the Code of canon law of 1983, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 124, 1995) x-164 pp (part).

• Ignatius D'Costa (≈, ≈), Ecclesiology of communion: its application in the diocese of Rajshahi in the light of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 170, 1998) xiv-368 pp.

• Gerald Murray (American priest, ≈), Incorporation into and defection from the catholic church according to the code of canon law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4475, 1997) viii-199 pp (part).

• William Vohsing, “Defection by formal act: searching for the meaning of a new canonical institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0206; catechumens. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 14. For § 2: SC 64; AG 14.

Parallel(s). CCEO0009.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0206.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gerardo Ruiz Palacios (≈, 1963-), El estatuto jurídico del catecúmeno en el contexto de la restauración contemporánea del catecumenado, (Santa Croce diss. 39, 2014, ISBN 9788883333446) 338 pp.

• Peter Machado (Indian priest, 1954-), The catechumenate and its canonical implications: (with special reference to can. 788), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 146, 1997) xxi-193 pp. ▪ Machado b iograph.

• John Mahoney, “The canonical regulation of the restored catechumenate in the national statutes of the United States”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Gavin Vaverek, “The rights of baptized non-catholics in the rites of christian initiation of adults”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Jozef Musiol (Polish/American religious, 1947-), The juridical status of catechumens: A canonical study of church documents since Vatican II, and of previous documents of African churches, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3572, 1989) 246 pp (part). ▪ Musiol b iograph.

• David Zwifka, “The canonical status of catechumens in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 0207; basic categories of clerics, lay, and religious. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17vvv0107. LG 10, 20, 30-33. For § 2: 17vvv0107. LG 43-47.

Parallel(s). CCEO0323 § 2

Dicasterial.

• Julián Herranz (PCLT), "The juridical status of the laity: the contribution of the conciliar documents and the 1983 Code of Canon Law" (10 oct 1985), Communicationes 17 (1985) 287-315. Summary: As titled, emphasis on communion, secularity, notes laity pursue their mission in virtue of divine law not hierarchic deputation, offers terminological notes, laity should develop their own spirituality, questions whether laity in ecclesiastical office are exercising power of governance. Cites: CIC 0129, 0145, 0205, 0207, 0212, 0215, 0224, 0225, 0226, 0227, 0228, 0229, 0230, 0231, 0274, 0275, 0277, 0284, 0285, 0286, 0287, 0289, 0494, 0517, 0519, 0599, 0600, 0607, 0668, 0699, 0672, 0759, 0766, 0776, 0781, 0910, 0943, 1168, 1282, 1421.

Book II, Part 1, Title I - Obligations and rights of all Christian faithful, cc. 208-223.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• James Coriden (American priest, 1932-), The Rights of Catholics in the Church, (Paulist, 2007) 145 pp. ▪ Review: J. Devlin, American Catholic Studies 118 (2007) 103-104.

• James Coriden, “Reflections on canonical rights”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 21-36.

• Roger Kenyon, “The Ecclesial Rights Forum”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 355-373.

• Piero Bonnet, "Titulus I: De omnium christifidelium obligationibus et iuribus (cann. 208-223)", in Piero Bonnet (Italian layman, 1940-2018) & Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), De Christifidelibus: de eorum iuribus, de laicis, de consociationibus, Adnotationes in Codicem, (Gregorian, 1983) 134 pp, at 19-52. ▪ Bonnet biograph.

• Tarcisio Bertone, "Sistematica del libro II. I ‘Christifidelies’ doveri e diritti fondamentali", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 96-106.

• Andrea Boni, "Le fonti di diritto nella struttura del nuovo CIC ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 34-62.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0208; fundamental equality of the faithful. Latine.

Source(s). LG 32; GS 49, 61.

Parallel(s). CCEO11.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0208.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Esperta in umanità (31 mai 2004), AAS 96 (2004) 671-687. ▪ Italian on-line here. Summary: Respect for the dignity of women. Cites: CIC 0208, 1024.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Philip Ade Hoteyin (≈ priest, ≈), The role of women in the Church in the light of the new Code of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 44, 1985) xii-92 pp (part).

• Joan Range, “Women, Law-making, and the New Code of Canon Law”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 105-114.

• Zaccaria Varalta, “La suora soggetto del ‘ius postulandi’ nei tribunal ecclesiastici”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 229-247. ▪

• Nancy Reynolds, "A comparison of the specific juridic status of women in the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

• Fernando Retamal (Chilean ≈, ≈), La igualdad fundamental de los fieles en la Iglesia según la constitución dogmática Lumen gentium: estudio de las fuentes, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2942, 1980) 368 pp.

CIC 0209; obligation to maintain communion. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 11-13, 23, 32; GS 1. For § 2: LG 30; AA 10.

Parallel(s). CCEO12.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Paolo Palumbo (Italian layman, 1980-), L’obbligo di conservare sempre la communion con la Chiesa a norma del can. 209 § 1, (Antonianum diss. 160, 2014) 147 pp (part). ▪ Palumbo b iograph.

• Robert Kaslyn (American Jesuit, 1956-2019), Canonical communion: A reading of Canon 209 § 1, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1992) 294 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here. Monograph, Communion with the Church (1994) 297 pp. Reviews: R. Kress, Jurist 55 (1995) 427-430; J. Coriden, Studia Canonica 31 (1997) 248-250.

CIC 0210; sanctification in daily life. Latine. #

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO13.

% LG = ?, AA 6. ≡

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Edward Ssekabanja Matovu (≈, ≈), Obligation to a holy Christian life and the promotion of the growth of the Church: a study of canon 210, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) xiv-282 pp.

• Curt Frederick, "The enhanced role of the laity in the Church's salvific mission: its implications for the office of pastor in the 'munus sanctifcandi'", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Rosemary Smith (American religious, ≈), Lay Persons and the Munus Sanctificandi: Legal Development from the Second Vatican Council to the Revised Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 512, 1984) 334 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 44 (1984) 492-493.

CIC 0211; duty and right to evangelize. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO14.

% LG 17; AG 1, 2, 5, 35-37. ≡

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Armando Cossa (≈ Franciscan, 1967-), La mission et l'évangélisation selon la législation canonique: application dans le diocese de Bissau, (Antonianum diss. 146, 2008) 119 pp (part).

• Emmanuel Asuquo Akpan (Nigerian priest, 1938-2017), Canon law and missionary apostolate in Nigeria: the orientation of ecclesial legal system to evangelization, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 35, 1982) 203 pp.

CIC 0212; obligation of obedience, freedom of expression. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO15.

% For § 1: 17vvv1323. LG 25, 37; PO 9. For § 2: 17vvv 0682. IM 8; LG 37; AA 6; PO 9; GS 92. For § 3: IM 8; LG 37; AA 6; PO 9; GS 92. ≡

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mónica Sáenz Amaguaya (≈ religious, 1976-), El deber de obediencia cristiana de los fieles a los pastores sagrados: aspectos jurídico-pastorales del canon 212 § 1 para el tiempo presente, (Antonianum diss. 157, 2013) 265 pp (part).

CIC 0213; right to spiritual goods of the Church. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO16.

% 17vvv0682. SC 19; LG 37; PO 9. ≡

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Catherine Darcy, “The right to spiritual assistance: analysis and implementation of Canon 213 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• David Masello, “The right of the mentally handicapped to the sacraments of initiation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 0214; rights to worship and spirituality. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO17.

% SC 4; OE 2, 3, 5. ≡

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Orationis formas (15 oct 1989), AAS 82 (1990) 362-379. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Features of Christian prayer, distinctiveness is Christ centered, rights to pursue prayer consonant with Church teaching. Cites: CIC (0214), (0223).

CIC 0215; right to freedom of association. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s).

% 17vvv0685. AA 18-21; PO 8; GS 68. ≡

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Rubén Cabrera López (Mexican priest, 1967-), El derecho de asociación del presbítero diocesano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. ≠., 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-952-8) 236 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Yohannes Lon (Indonesian priest, 1959-), The right of association and its application to secular priests, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1996) 292 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Scott Stroupe, “Professional unions of Church employees: an examination of Canons 215 and 278”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Alfredo Villagrán Herrera (≈ Franciscan, 1949-), Normativa y prospectivas del derecho asociativo de los fieles cristianos en la legislación codicial latina: estudio histórico-jurídico, (Antonianum diss. 98, 1994) liii-335 pp.

• Antonius Meijers (Dutch layman, 1955-), Das katholische Vereinsrecht entsprechend dem neuen kirchlichen Gesetzbuch, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3595, 1989) 108 pp (part).

CIC 0216; right to engage in apostolic undertakings, restrictions on use of name "Catholic". Latine.

Source(s). CCEO19.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% LG 37; AA 24; PO 9. ≡

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Stephen Meriwether, “Use of the name ‘catholic’ according to the 1983 Code of Canon law: Canons 216, 300, 803 § 3, and 808”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0217; basic right to Christian education. Latine.

Source(s). CCEO0020.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1372. ≡ GE 2. ≡

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Peter Hilger (German priest, ≈), Das Recht auf christliche Erziehung: Eine Untersuchung der Genese von "Gravissimum Educationis" im Hinblick auf can. 217/CIC 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3647, 1990) 225 pp (part).

CIC 0218; right to academic freedom. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO0021.

% GE 10; GS 62. ≡

≡ Supplement for Canon 0218.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. Agendi ratio (29 jun 1997) no. 28-29 app. in forma specifica, AAS 89 (1997) 830-835. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Specifying authority granted to CDF under Pastor Bonus (1988), presents procedures for doctrinal examinations and possible infliction of sanctions. Cites: CIC 0134, (0218), 0295, 0751, 0752, 0823, 1364, 1371 / CCEO0599, 0652, 0984, 1436, 1437.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), instr. Donum veritatis (24 mai 1990), AAS 82 (1990) 1550-1570. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: On the ecclesial vocation of the theologian. Cites: CIC 0360, 0361, 0752, 0812, 0833.

Particular.

• NCCB, "Doctrinal responsibilities approaches to promoting cooperation and resolving misunderstandings between bishops and theologians", Origins 19/7 (29 jun 1989) 97, 99-110. ▪ Summary: Relationships between episcopal magisterium and theological work, proposals of structured cooperation, and suggestions for dialogue and procedures in cases of conflict, including brief provisions for warnings and declarations of error. Cites: CIC 0218, 0753, 0812.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Justin Wachs (American priest, 1978-), ‘Obsequium’ in the Church: from tradition to Council, code, liturgy, and contemporary application, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6213, 2013) 335 pp.

• Bolesław Orłowski (≈ priest, 1955), Il diritto alla libertà nella ricerca teologica: (per un chiarimento del canone 218), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6032, 2011) 174 pp (part).

• David Long, “The rights and responsibilities of bishops and theologians within the teaching function of the Church”, (KU Leuven thesis, 2003) 114-xx pp. ▪ Thesis on-line here.

• Jesu Pudumai Doss (Indian Salesian, 1967-), ‘Freedom of enquiry and expression’ of ‘Christifideles’ from Vatican II to CIC 1983, especially c. 218: its implication with commentary and historical notes, (Salesianum diss. 538, 2003) 219 pp (part). ▪ Doss biograph.

• Tomasz Grysa (Polish priest, ≈), Procedure per l'esame delle dottrine emanate dalla Santa Sede negli anni 1897-1997, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4866, 2001) 113 pp (part). ▪ Grysa biograph.

• Frédéric Amez, “La Liberté académique dans les Universités Catholiques: examen des expériences Belges e Néerlandaises”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2007).

• Joseph Ratzinger (German prelate, 1927-), The Nature and Mission of Theology, (Ignatius, 1995) 130 pp., Walker trans. of Ratzinger’s Wesen und Auftrag der Theologie (1993).

• James Mulligan (American priest, † 2016), Theologians and Authority within the Living Magisterium (Pope John Center, 1986) 139 pp. ▪ Mulligan biograph.

• L. O'Donovan, ed., Cooperation between Theologians and the Ecclesiastical Magisterium a Report of the Joint Committee of the CLSA and the CTSA, (Canon Law Society of America, 1982) 189 pp. ▪ Review: J. Komonchak, Jurist 42 (1980) 566-568.

CIC 0219; right to self-determination. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO0022.

% 17vvv0214, 17vvv0542, 17vvv0971, 17vvv1087, 17vvv2352. ≡ GS 26, 29, 52. ≡

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Federico Mantaras Ruiz-Berdejo (Spanish priest, 1967-), Discernimiento vocacional y derecho a la intimidad en el candidato al presbiterado diocesano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5300, 2005, ISBN 978-88-7839-019-5) 492 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• John Jerry Issac (Indian priest, ≈), The free choice of the marital state of life as a fundamental right of the faithful: a juridical study with special reference to India, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) viii-127 pp (part).

CIC 0220; rights to reputations and privacy. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO0023.

% 17vvv2355. GS 26, 27. ≡

Other. Canon 220 is referenced in Canon 642.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Giuseppina Bozzuto (≈ religious, 1973-), La Tutela della buona fama e dell'intimitas secondo la legislazione civile italiana e la normativa della Conferenza Episcopale Italiana, (Antonianum diss. 162, 2015) xxxvii-197 pp.

• Thomas Meckel, The Development, the Importance and the Enforceability of the Right of Good Reputation and Privacy c. 220, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2012) xxii-50 pp.

• Piotr Skonieczny (≈ Dominican, ≈), La buona fama: problematiche inerenti alla sua protezione in base al can. 220 del Codice di diritto canonico latino, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3878, 2009) 351 pp.

• Alessandra Scambia (≈, ≈), Diritto alla riservatezza e tutela dei dati personali: problemi di coordinamento tra legislazione civile italiana e legislazione della Chiesa cattolica latina, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3845, 2004) 173 pp.

• Alessandro Perego (≈, ≈), La buona fama nella vita ecclesiale e la sua protezione nell'ordinamento canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5093, 2003) 373 pp.

• Michael Bradley (≈, ≈), Nemini Licet … Ius Cuiusque Personae Ad Propriam Intimitatem Tuendam Violare: a study of the exercise of and the limitations upon the right to protect privacy in the Roman Catholic Church, (KU Leuven diss., 2002) 287 pp.

• Joseph Mathias Francis (≈, ≈), Coerced marriages: juridical sources and valuation of their nullity, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) vii-158 pp (part).

• Kenneth York, “Reputation as found in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Diane Barr (American laywoman, 1958-) The right to one's reputation: applicable legislation in the United States of America, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) 229 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Julio Murat (Turkish priest, 1961-), I diritti soggettivi della buona fama e dell'intimità codificati nel canone 220, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 90, 1991) xxiv-258 pp. ▪ Murat biograph.

• Kevin McKenna (American priest, 1950-), The right of confidentiality and diocesan clergy personnel records, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1990) 233 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

CIC 0221; basic procedural rights. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO0024.

% For § 1: 17vvv1646. For § 2: 17vvv2214. For § 3: 17vvv2195, 17vvv2222. ≡

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Evaristus Chidiebere Ogbuagu (≈ priest, ≈), The relevance and application of due process to canonical penal trials: (a systematic and pastoral study), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) xiii-248 pp (part).

• Federica Dotti (Italian religious, 1967-), Diritti della difesa e contraddittorio: garanzia di un giusto processo? Spunti per una riflessione comparata del processo canonico e statale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5307, 2005, ISBN 978-88-7839-021-8) 285 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Kurt Martens (Belgian layman, 1973-), Rechtsbescherming in de Kerk. Een onderzoek naar ontwikkeling en aanwezigheid van rechtsmiddelen tegen overheidsbeslissingen in de Rooms-Katholieke Kerk., (KU Leuven diss., 2004) 499 pp. ▪ Martens biograph.

• Jiri Kasny (Czech layman, 1958), The Right of Defense in Administrative Procedures: a Comparative and Analogical Study, (CUA diss. 555, 1998) 262 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 58 (1998) 530.

• Paolo Montini (≈, ≈), La difesa dei diritti dei fedeli nella chiesa: il danno e la sua riparazione nella Giustizia Amministrativa Canonica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4410, 1997) 63 pp (part).

• Thomas Paprocki (American priest, 1952-), Vindication and defense of the rights of the Christian faithful through administrative recourse in the local church, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3726, 1991 xiii-344 pp. ▪ Paprocki biograph.

• Committee on Procedures for the Protection of Rights of Persons in the Church (Canon Law Society of America), Protection of Rights of Persons in the Church: revised report of the Canon Law Society of America on the subject of due process (CLSA, 1991) 54 pp.

• Grzegorz Erlebach (Polish priest, 1954-), La nullità della sentenza giudiziale 'Ob ius defensionis denegatum' nella giurisprudenza rotale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3678, 1990) 102 pp (part). ▪ Erlebach biograph.

• Philip Reifenberg, “The NCCB document On Due Process in light of the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

CIC 0222; obligation to assist with needs of the Church and to promote social justice. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO0025.

% For § 1: 17vvv1496. ≡

Other. Canon 222 is referenced in Canon 1261.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Paolo Bambini (Italian layman, ≈), La questione sociale nella diocesi di Orvieto-Todi alla luce del can. 222 § 2 del Codice di diritto canonico latino, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3905, 2012) 124 pp.

• Yawovi Jean Attila (Togolese priest, 1965-), Participation des fidèles aux besoins temporels de l'Église: étude théologico-juridique: (cas de l'Église du Togo), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) 172 pp.

• Lonema Dz’djo Fabien (Congolese priest, 1962-), Devoir et droit des fidèles chrétiens de subvenir aux nécessités de l’Eglise dans la perspective de l’Exhortation Apostolique Ecclesia in Africa, (Lateran, 2005) vii-364 pp. ▪ Fabien biograph.

• Joseph Sserunjogi (Ugandan priest, ≈), Self-support of the local church based on canon 222 § § 1-2 and the apostolic exhortation Ecclesia in Africa with special reference to Uganda, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 173, 1998) xxxi-329 pp.

CIC 0223; regulation of rights. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO0026.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• David Zwifka (American Anglican cleric, ≈), Regulation of the Rights of Individuals for the Common Good: an Analysis of Canon 223 § 2 in Light of American Constitutional Law as Articulated in the Opinions of the Supreme Court of the United States, (CUA diss. 552, 1997) 409 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 57 (1997) 564-565.

• Cormac Burke (Irish prelate, 1927-), Authority and Freedom in the Church (Ignatius, 1988) 235 pp. ▪ Review: E. Peters, Studia Canonica 24 (1990) 241-243, on-line here.

• Raffaele Botta, “Bonum commune Ecclesiae ed esercizio dei diritti fondamentali del fedele nel nuovo Codice de diritto canonico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 819 [No summary].

Book II, Part 1, Title 2. Obligations and rights of lay Christian faithful, cc. 224-231.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exhor. Christifideles laici (30 dec 1988), AAS 81 (1989) 393-521. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Examination of laity in the Church, makes sounds use of examples where Code recognizes rights and talents of laity. Cites: CIC 0215, 0228, 0229, 0230, 0317, 0383, 0440, 0443, 0463, 0483, 0494, 0515, 0555, 0517, 0537, 0573, 0759, 0776, 0784, 0785, 0861, 0910, 0943, 1112, 1282, 1421.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Álvaro González Alonso (≈, ≈), La definición de laico en el Código de derecho canónico de 1983, (Santa Croce diss., 2014, ISBN 9788883333378) 256 pp.

• José García (≈ priest, ≈), Fundamentos para una laicidad integrada, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 16, 2013) ≈ pp.

• Michele Hugonnet, Obligations and Rights of the Lay Christian Faithful: their origin, nature and application in the Code of Canon Law 1983, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2012).

• Vincent Do Huy Hoang (≈, ≈), Les réflexions sur les droits de l'homme, sur les obligations et les droits de tous les fidèles selon le CIC de 1983, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) ix-110 pp (part).

• Fabio Russo (Italian layman, ≈), Problemi contemporanei per una definizione giuridico-canonica del fedele laico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3874, 2007) 173 pp (part).

• Damián Astigueta (Argentine Jesuit, 1957-), La noción de laico desde el Concilio Vaticano II al CIC 83. El laico: 'sacramento de la Iglesia y del mundo', (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4639, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-834-7) 300 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Eugenio Zanetti (Italian priest, 1958-), La nozione di 'laico' nel dibattito preconciliare. Alle radici di una svolta significativa e problematica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4519, 1998, ISBN 978-88-7652-795-1) 404 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Rafael Macaranas (Indonesian priest, ≈), Active lay participation in the life and mission of the church according to the Second Plenary Council of the Philippines, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1994) 231 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Louis Ligier, “‘Lay Ministries’ and their foundations in the document of Vatican II”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 160-176.

• Giovanni Magnani, “Does the so-called theology of the laity possess a theological status?”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 568-633.

• Emmanuel Chukwuma Achinike (≈, ≈), The new code, a challenge to the apostolate of the laity: with particular application to the Nigerian Catholic laity in the new era of evangelization in Nigeria, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 67, 1988) 144 pp (part).

• Maryrita Wieners, “Toward a canonical definition of the lay person: development from the 1917 Code of Canon Law through the Second Vatican Council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Gianfranco Ghirlanda, "Titulus II: De obligationibus et iuribus christifidelium laicorum (cann. 224-231)", in Piero Bonnet (Italian layman, 1940-2018) & Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), De Christifidelibus: de eorum iuribus, de laicis, de consociationibus, Adnotationes in Codicem, (Gregorian, 1983) 134 pp, at 53-70. ▪ Review: =.

• Pio Ciprotti, "I laici nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 107-117.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0224; introduction to norms on lay right and obligations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO0400.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0224.

CIC 0225; lay initiatives. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO0401, CCEO406.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alexis Lawson (≈ Franciscan, 1969-), L'animation chrétienne de l'ordre temporel et spécialment de l'order politique comme devoir propre du fidèle laïc (cf. can. 225 § 2), (Antonianum diss. 156, 2011) 155 pp (part).

• Akre Alexandre Kouassi (Ivory Coast priest, ≈), L'engagement socio-politique des fideles laïcs au regard du can. 225 § § 1-2: les cas des fideles laïcs de la Cote d'Ivoire, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3897, 2011) 233 pp (part).

• Theodore Toppo (Indian priest, ≈), The laity and their apostolate in the life of the Church with reference to the Oraon Tribe of the archidiochese of Ranchi: a juridical and pastoral study in the light of Canon 225, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) xvii-205 pp (part).

• María Teresa Fernández Conde (Spanish religious, 1967-), La misión profética de los laicos del Concilio Vaticano II a nuestros días. El laico, 'signo profético' en los ámbitos de la Iglesia y del mundo, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4912, 2001, ISBN 978-88-7652-895-8) 356 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Lambert Bainomugisha (Ugandan priest, 1961-), The role of the lay Christian faithful in the mission of the Church in Mbarara Archdiocese (Uganda) in light of its first synod, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2000) 256 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Firmino David (≈, ≈), O papel dos leigos na Igreja do Huambo e sua formação à luz dos cânn. 225 e 229 e da "Christifideles laici": (estudo histórico-jurídico-pastoral), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 164, 1998) 205 pp.

• Pingal Linus Ekka (≈ priest, ≈), Apostolate of Oraon Christian tribals in the church of Chotanagpur: juridico-pastoral study of Can. 225 § 1, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 163, 1998) 158 pp.

• Leonard Teza (≈ priest, ≈), I fedeli laici e la nuova evangelizzazione in riferimento al can. 225 § 1 e ai nn. 72-73 della Redemptoris Missio, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 144, 1996) 141 pp.

• Alberto Loche (≈, ≈), Ecologia e diritto canonico: canoni 747 § 2, 768 § 2, 795, 225 § 2, 1311, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 148, 1996) iii-96 pp (part).

• Andrew A. Timpunza (Malawaian priest, ≈), The importance of the laity's specific task of Christian animation of the temporal and the necessity for its formation, with reference to Malawi, in the light of canon 225 § 2 and 229: a study from Vatican II to Christifideles Laici, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 99, 1992) xii-192 pp (part).

• Rosemary Smith (American religious, ≈), Lay Persons and the 'Munus Sanctificandi': Legal Development from the Second Vatican Council to the Revised Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 512, 1984) 334 pp., ▪ Abstract at Jurist 44 (1984) 492-493.

• Norbert Weis (German priest, 1950-), Das prophetische Amt der Laien in der Kirche: eine rechtstheologische Untersuchung anhand dreier Dokumente des Zweiten Vatikanischen Konzils, (Gregorian doctoral diss. ≈, 1981) 491 pp. ▪ Weis biograph.

CIC 0226; married persons and parents. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO0407, CCEO627 § 1.

% For § 2: 17vvv1372. ≡

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Anthony Omenihu, The Rights and Obligations of Parents With Regard to the Education of Their Children in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (KU Leuven MA thesis 2008) xvi, 52 pp.

• Vǎn Sỹ. Huynh (≈, ≈), Obbligo e diritto dei genitori all'educazione dei figli (can. 226 § 2) con particolare riferimento alla situazione in Vietnam, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 142 pp (part).

• Gilbert Aranha (Indian priest, ≈), The mission of the family in the Church in the light of can. 226 § 1, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) ix-265 pp.

• Giuditta Macario (Italian layman, ≈), Educazione della prole: fine del matrimonio canonico: evoluzione della sua rilevanza nella dottrina canonistica e nella giurisprudenza, (Salesianum diss. 484, 2002) 126 pp (part).

• Agbo René Agbo (≈, ≈), Devoir et droit des parents chretiens d'eduquer chretiennement leurs enfants selon le canon 226 § 2: essai d'application dans le domaine scolaire en Côte d'Ivoire: le cas de la FENAPEC (Féderation National des Associations des parents d'éleves et étudiants de l'enseignement catholique), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 177, 1999) 147 pp (part).

• Kanda Almeida (Angolan priest, 1959-), A participação dos cônjuges na edificação do povo de Deus, a teor do cân. 226: referência especial à associação "Familia, Igreja Doméstica" (FID) na diocese do Uije, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 167, 1998) 225 pp. ▪ Almeida biograph.

• François Abey Abonga (Ivory Coast priest, ≈), La catéchèse familiale dans l'édification du peuple de Dieu selon le Code de 1983: essai d'application pastorale au cas de l'association famille chretienne d'Abidjan, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 137, 1996) 211 pp (part).

• Ladislaus Örsy, “The dignity of marriage and family: the Council, the Code and the future”, in Unico (1991) 181-195.

• Paul Baillargeon (Canadian priest, 1951-), The canonical rights and duties of parents in the education of their children, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1986) 375 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Ann Prew-Winters, “The role of Christian parents in the Church’s teaching mission according to the 1980 Schema in light of Vatican II and post-Conciliar teaching”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

CIC 0227; freedom in regard to earthly affairs. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO0402.

Particular.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. "Circa alcune questioni riguardanti l’impegno e il comportamento dei cattolici nella vita politica" (24 nov 2002), AAS 96 (2004) 359-370. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Examination of rights and responsibilities of Catholics in political life. Cites: CIC (0226), (0227), (0747).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Patrick Mullins, Lay Public Engagement, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xi-58 pp.
Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

• Daniel Laurita, The Evolution and Devolution of the Catholic Voice in the Public Square, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2012) viii-71 pp.

• Jeffrey Staab (≈, ≈), The Obligation of Clerics to Acknowledge and Foster the Mission of Lay Persons in Selected Institutes of Collaboration, (CUA diss. 566, 2008) 688 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 68 (2008) 625-626.

• Stefano Mazzotti (Italian priest, ≈), La libertà dei fedeli laici nelle realtà temporali (c. 227 C. I. C. ), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5653, 2007, ISBN 978-88-7839-101-7) 336 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Roberto Aspe Hinojosa (≈ priest, 1965-), La libertad de conciencia: un estudio filosófico-canónico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5472, 2006) 235 pp.

• Augustin Simmel Ndiaye (Senegalese priest, ≈), La liberté et l'autonomie des fideles laïcs dans les matières temporelles: étude du canon 227 et essai d'application au domaine politique au Sénégal, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 104, 1992) 140 pp (part).

• Mark Hession, “The relationship of values and norms: an analysis of personal freedom in law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 0228; suitable laity to be admitted to ecclesiastical offices and advisory roles. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO0408 § § 1, 2.

CIC 0229; laity's right and obligation to seek a Christian education and pursue advanced studies. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO0404.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Firmino David (≈, ≈), O papel dos leigos na Igreja do Huambo e sua formação à luz dos cânn. 225 e 229 e da "Christifideles laici": (estudo histórico-jurídico-pastoral), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 164, 1998) 205 pp.

• Esther Dunegan, “Qualified lay persons as capable of assuming various ecclesiastical offices and functions: Canon 228 § 1 and its implementation throughout the Code in specific areas of diocesan governance”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

CIC 0230; lay liturgical ministers and formal installation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% ≡ CCEO0403, 709.

Other. Canon 230 is referenced in Canon 910 ≡ Supplement for Canon 0230.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Javierre Ortas), inst. [re Can. 0230] (15 mar 1994), AAS 86 (1994) 542. ▪ Summary: Women are eligible for certain kinds of service at the altar but bishops have no duty to admit them. Cites: CIC 0230.

• [PCLT] (Fagiolo), resp. ad dub. re Can. 0230 (11 jul 1992), AAS 86 (1994) 541. ▪ Summary: Both men and women can serve at the altar according to instructions coming form the Holy See. Cites: CIC 0230.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Cann. 0230 and 0910 (01 jun 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1373. ▪ Summary: The physical presence of able-bodied ordinary ministers of holy Communion preclude the use of extraordinary ministers. Cites: CIC 0230, 0910.

Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 230 § 1 (10 jul 2000), here. ▪ Summary: Prerequisites for installation into ministry of lector or acolyte. Cites: CIC 0230.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 44-45.

• Steven Harris (American priest, ≈), The exercise of liturgical functions by the renewed laity, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3640, 1990) 339 pp.

• Elissa Rinere (American religious, ≈), The Term "Ministry" as Applied to the Laity in the Documents of Vatican II, Post Conciliar Documents of the Apostolic See, and the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 519, 1986) 383 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 46 (1986) 667-668.

• Gregory Wielunski, "The canonical-historical evolution of the ministries of lector and acolyte", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

• Brian Sparksman (Australian priest, ≈), The Minister of Music in the Western Church, (CUA diss. 502, 1981), 389 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 41 (1981) 505-507.

CIC 0231; lay ecclesiastical employees. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO0409.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Paulo Jose Tapajos Viveiros (≈ priest, ≈), A inseguranca juridica dos oficios laicais (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 19, 2014) 214 pp.

• Gidey Syoum Halibo (Ethiopian priest, 1969-), Canon Law and Civil Law with Regard to Employment Relationship Management in the Catholic Diocese of Adigrat in Ethiopia. Integrated Model for Employment Relationship Management, (KU Leuven diss., 2015) 256 pp. ▪ Overview here.

• Dennis Xulu Bonginkosi, Protection of the Rights of Church Employees is also a Mandate of Justice and Peace Commissions: A challenge to the Catholic Church in South Africa, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2010) ix-53 pp.

• Alison Sulentic, “Employee benefits choices for sponsors of church plans: what would Laban do?”, in Administration of Property (2001) 165-194.

• Maureen Lally-Green, “Constitutional and statutory considerations respecting challenges to the use of religious criteria by religiously-affiliated institutions in employment decision-making”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 259-324.

• Nancy Stevens, “Job security for lay employees when the diocese designates itself an at will employer”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Larry Droll, “Remuneration of the laity in church employment: Canons 231 and 1286”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Rosemary Smith, "The right of lay employees to form labor unions", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

Book II, Part 1, Title 3. Sacred Ministers or Clerics, cc. 232-293.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1. Formation of clerics, cc. 232-264.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), let. Ad seminaristas missa (18 oct 2010), Communicationes 42 (2010) 233-238. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: General advice to seminarians, contains the famous line: "But you should also learn to understand and – dare I say it – to love canon law, appreciating how necessary it is and valuing its practical applications: a society without law would be a society without rights. Law is the condition of love. " Cites: CIC ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exh. Pastores dabo vobis (15 mar 1992), AAS 84 (1992) 657-804. ▪ Eng. on-line here.

Dicasterial.

• Rosalius Castillo Lara (PCLT), intervention Nomine Pontificii Consilii (12 oct 1990), Communicationes 22 (1990) 316-319. ▪ Summary: Summary of problems facing priestly formation. Cites: CIC ≠.

• [PCLT] (≠.), doc. ‘Optandum sane est’, (01 oct 1990), Communicationes 22 (1990) 320-326. ▪ Summary: Observations by dicastery on canonical issues requiring more attention by seminary formators. Cites: CIC 0230, 0234, 0241, 0245, 0246, 0247, 0248-0254, 0276, 0279, 0284, 0517, 0766, 0905, 0910, 0961, 0962, 0963, 1248.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Bernard Swarna (≈, ≈), Human dimension of priestly formation in the Code of Canon Law with a special reference to Andhra Pradesh, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 132, 1995) x-82 pp (part).

• Serge Tidjani (Benin priest, 1971-), La formation des prêtres au Bénin à la lumière du code de droit canonique 1983, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2009) 384 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Richard Moth, The Foundation and Development of the English Seminaries: a Response to Canonical Legislation, (SPU-USP MA Thesis, 1987) vii-178 pp.

• Pedro-Miguel Silva y Gutiérrez (≈, ≈), La evolución de la legislación sobre la formación sacerdotal desde el Concilio de Trento hasta el nuevo código, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3455, 1987) xxiv-105 pp (part).

• Joseph Chinnayyan (Indian priest, ≈), Priestly formation in the 1983 code of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 57, 1987) xii-77 pp (part).

• John Barry (≈, 1948-), Ecclesial norms for priestly formation, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1982) 504 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0232; declaration of Church's exclusive right to form clerics. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO0328.

% 17vvv1352. ≡ ≡ Supplement for Canon 0232.

CIC 0233; duty to foster vocations rests on whole Christian community in various ways. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO0329.

% For § 1: 17vvv1353. ≡

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Joseph Strickland, “The duty of the christian faithful to promote priestly vocations: an analysis of the development of Canon 233”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Camillo Abatanie Bonsuuri (Ghana priest, ≈), The christian community's role in the fostering of priestly vocations, according to canon 233 § 1, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 93, 1993) 94 pp (part). ▪ Bonsuuri biograph.

• Christopher Ruggles, “The authority of the local bishop in relationship to his seminarians”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 0234; minor seminaries emphasis on humanities and sciences.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Latine. ≡ CCEO0331, 332. 334.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv1354.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mark Kadima (Kenyan priest, ≈), The Minor Seminary and similar institutions, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) xi-250 pp.

• Daniel Murray, “A canonical evaluation of college seminaries as presented in the Program of Priestly Formation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Günther Geis (German priest, 1938-), Die kleinen Seminare von Optatam totius zum Codex Iuris Canonici von 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3334, 1986) 154 pp. ▪ Geis biograph.

CIC 0235; formation within or without major seminaries is last four years. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0331.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0972, 17vvv1354, 17vvv1370

CIC 0236; formation for permanent diaconate to last three years. Latine. ≡ CCEO0354.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv

CIC 0237; = diocesan seminaries preferred, but interdiocesan can be established with approvals. Latine. ≡ CCEO0352, 334.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv1354, 17vvv1357.

Papal.

• Francis, m. p. Competentias (see here), art. 1. ▪ Summary: In § 2 replaces the term “approval” with the term “confirmation”. Cites: CIC 0237. Modification, here.

CIC 0238; seminaries are juridic persons represent by rectors. Latine. ≡ CCEO0335.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv § 1. 17vvv § 2. 17vvv § 3. 17vvv § 4. 17vvv

CIC 0239; several offices within the seminary. Latine. ≡ CCEO0338, 339, 340, 471.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv § 1. 17vvv § 2. 17vvv § 3. 17vvv § 4. 17vvv

CIC 0240; kinds of, and roles of, confessors. Latine. ≡ CCEO0339.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0241; prerequisites for admission to seminary. Latine. ≡ CCEO0342.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), instr. In continuità (04 nov 2005), AAS 97 (2005) 1007-1013. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Strongly discourages admission to seminary and/or ordination of homosexual men or those possessing such tendencies. Cites: CIC 0208, 0241, 1024, 1029, 1051, 1052 / CCEO0011, 0342, 0754, 0758, 0770.

Particular.

• [USCCB], "Norms concerning reapplication for priestly formation", (no date), on-line here. ▪ Summary: As titled, with emphasis on notice to dismissed seminarians, possible waiting periods for re-application, mandatory disclosure of past seminary records, role of seminary in accepting candidates sent by bishops, possible disclosure of reasons for second rejection. Cites: CIC 0220, 0241, 0455.

CIC 0242; = programs for priestly formation. Latine. ≡ CCEO0330, 536.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0242.

Papal.

• Francis, m. p. Competentias (see here), art. 2. ▪ Summary: In § 1 replaces the term “approval” with the term “confirmation”. Cites: CIC 0242. Modification, here.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Stella), Ratio Fundamentalis Institutionis Sacerdotalis (08 dec 2016) ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: As titled, replacing Ratio Fundmamentalis of 1985. Cites: CIC 0031, 0051, 0204, 0233, 0234, 0235, 0237, 0238, 0239, 0240, 0241, 0242, 0243, 0244, 0245, 0246, 0250, 0253, 0254, 0256, 0258, 0259, 0260, 0265, 0276, 0278, 0280, 0282, 0659, 0750, 0752, 0753, 0754, 0838, 1030, 1031, 1032, 1035, 1039, 1041, 1042, 1051, 1052.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Baum), Ratio Fundamentalis Institutionis Sacerdotalis (19 mar 1985), LE VI: 9069-9109 ▪ Italian on-line here. Summary: As titled, updating Ratio Fundmamentalis of 1970. Cites: CIC 0125, 0233, 0234, 0237, 0239, 0240, 0241, 0242, 0243, 0245, 0246, 0247, 0248, 0249, 0250, 0251, 0255, 0256, 0258, 0252, 0253, 0254, 0259, 0260, 0262, 0276, 0277, 0385, 1025, 1026, 1029, 1031, 1032, 1034, 1035, 1051.

Particular.

• USCCB, Program of Priestly Formation: Fifth Edition (04 aug 2006), (USCCB, 2006) 143 pp. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: As titled, replaces fourth edition of 1985. Cites: CIC 0200, 0218, 0220, 0233, 0239, 0240, 0241, 0242, 0246, 0249, 0250, 0251, 0253, 0255, 0256, 0258, 0259, 0260, 0261, 0262, 0264, 0285, 0286, 0289, 0385, 0396, 0397, 0455, 0748, 0750, 0751, 0752, 0753, 0754, 0818, 0833, 1028, 1031, 1032, 1032, 1033, 1034 1035, 1036, 1039, 1041. 1042, 1050, 1051, 1052 / CCEO0010, 0021, 0023, 0172, 0187, 0336, 0338, 0339, 0340, 0344, 0345, 0346, 0341, 0342, 0346, 0348, 0349, 0351, 0344, 0345, 0346, 0351, 0352, 0353, 0356, 0382, 0598, 0599, 0600, 0644, 0758, 0759, 0760, 0761, 0762, 0769, 0770, 0772, 1436.

• NCCB, Program of Priestly Formation: Fourth Edition (1992), (NCCB, 1993) 157 pp. ▪ Summary: As titled, replaces third edition of 1981. Cites: CIC 0204, 0210, 0211, 0220, 0239, 0240, 0241, 0249, 0250, 0251, 0252, 0253, 0833, 0276, (0277), 1035.

• NCCB, Program of Priestly Formation: Third Edition (1981), (NCCB, 1982) 174 pp. ▪ Summary: As titled, replaces second edition of 1976. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Yves-Achille D. Gogovor (≈, ≈), La formation sacerdotale comme response aux necessités pastorales: étude du canon 242 § 1 et essai d'application au Togo, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) 150 pp (part).

• Daniel Murray, “A canonical evaluation of college seminaries as presented in the Program of Priestly Formation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

CIC 0243; seminary to have rule adapting national program. ≡ CCEO0337.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0244; spiritual and doctrinal formation to be coordinated. ≡ CCEO0346.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0245; spiritual formation in seminaries. ≡ CCEO0346.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• José Elías Rauda (≈ Franciscan, 1962-), La formación espiritual inicial y permanente de los clérigos en la legislación vigente de la Iglesia latina, con especial atención a la formación sacerdotal en Latinoamérica: estudo jurídico-pastoral, (Antonianum diss. 137, 2003) xxxviii-105 pp.

• Mark Bartchak (American priest, 1955-), Responsibility for Providing Spiritual Formation in Diocesan Seminaries According to the 1983 Code of Canon Law, with Special reference to the United States, (CUA diss. 540, 1992) 370 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 52 (1992) 739.

CIC 0246; liturgical, devotional, and sacramental life of seminarian. ≡ CCEO0346.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. let. Rosarium Virginis Mariae (16 oct 2002), AAS 95 (2003) 5-36. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Adds five "Luminous Mysteries" to the Maria rosary. Cites: CIC ≠.

CIC 0247; frank education toward celibacy and other burden of clerical life. ≡ CCEO0355.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0248; doctrinal formation oriented toward announcing Gospel. ≡ CCEO0347.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Peter Colasurdo, "A canonical study of the theological formation of priests in the light of Optatum totius", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

CIC 0249; language study in seminaries. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0249.

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Latina Lingua permagni (10 nov 2012), AAS 104 (2012) 991-995. ▪ Summary: Refounding the Pontifical Academy for Latin. Cites: CIC ≠. ▪ Latin on-line here.

CIC 0250; two yeas of philosophy and four years of theology. ≡ CCEO0348.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0251; philosophical study in seminaries. ≡ CCEO0349.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), decr. Ad operam intendens (01 feb 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 145-161. ▪ Summary: Philosophy curriculum for seminaries. Cites 0251, (0815).

CIC 0252; theological studies in seminary. ≡ CCEO0350.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Baum), instr. Inspectis dierum (10 nov 1989), AAS 82 (1990) 607-636, Italian on-line here. ▪ Summary: Program for study of Church Fathers in ecclesiastical faculties and seminaries. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Edward Grimes, “The teaching of canon law and the pastoral formation of future priests, with special reference to the United States”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Antonio Orbe, “The study of the Fathers of the Church in priestly formation”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 361-377.

CIC 0253; qualifications and specializations of seminary faculty. ≡ CCEO0340.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0254; courses to be taught in unified manner, coordinated by director of studies. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0255; pastoral instruction in seminary. ≡ CCEO0352.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 255 is referenced in Canon 672.

CIC 0256; instruction in sacred ministry itself. ≡ CCEO0352.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gerald-Majella Muwonge Akiiki (Uganda priest, ≈), The ecumenical formation of the candidates to the priesthood in Uganda after Vatican II in the light of can. 256, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 91, 1991) 271 pp.

CIC 0257; instruction to stress service to local and universal Church. ≡ CCEO0352.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0258; pastoral practice to be offered. ≡ CCEO0353.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0259; bishop(s) to be actively involved in seminary life. ≡ CCEO0336, 356.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0260; rectors are in charge. ≡ CCEO0338.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0261; all seminary leadership figures are to watch over discipline. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0262; seminary exempt from parishes, rector generally serves as pastor. ≡ CCEO0336.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 262 is referenced in Canon 558.

CIC 0263; bishop(s) to provide for needs of seminary. ≡ CCEO0341.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0264; seminary tax. ≡ CCEO0341.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2. Enrollment or incardination of clerics, cc. 265-272.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Roger Keeler (Canadian priest, ≈), The Pastoral Office of Priests and its Relationship to the Canonical Institute of Incardination, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2007) 275. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Michael Mullaney (Irish priest, ≈), Incardination and the Universal Dimension of the Priestly Ministry. A Comparison Between CIC 17 and CIC 83, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5016, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-938-2) 276 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Ireneusz Borawski, “Incardination and excardination of clerics in the light of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0265; all clerics must be incardinated. ≡ CCEO0357.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

• Francis, m. p. Competentias (see here), art. 3. ▪ Summary: Makes possible incardination into certain clerical associations. Cites: CIC 0265 / CCEO0357. Modification, here.

CIC 0266; diaconal ordination and incardination into an institution. ≡ CCEO0358, 428.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 266 is referenced in Canons 268, 715.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ciro Mezzogori (Italian priest, 1978-), Vocazione sacerdotale e incardinazione nei movimenti ecclesiali. Una questione aperta, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6156, 2012, ISBN 978-88-7839-232-8) 520 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 0267; for process for change of incardination. ≡ CCEO0359, 364.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0268; change of incardination by operation of law. ≡ CCEO0360, 428.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mark O'Connell (American priest, 1964), The Mobility of Secular Clerics and Incardination: Canon 268 § 1, (Santa Croce diss., 2002, ISBN 8883330471) 280 pp. ▪ O'Connell biograph.

CIC 0269; criteria guiding arch/bishop's decision to accept a cleric's request for incardination. ≡ CCEO0366.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0270; factors impacting arch/bishop's consent to excardination and cleric's right of recourse. ≡ CCEO0365.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0271; secular priests in missionary areas. ≡ CCEO0360, 361, 362.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0271.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Evangelization of Peoples (Tomko), instr. La missione universale (25 apr 2001), AAS 93 (2001) 641-647. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Suggests qualities to look for, and avoid, in priests being sent abroad for various reasons, recommends written agreements between sending-bishops and receiving-bishops, warns of consequences for priest's failure to return as agreed, and requires bishops to consult with dicastery before giving refugee priests pastoral office. Cites: CIC 0271, 0283, 0381, 0522, 0568, 1347, 1371.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Oddi), doc. Postquam apostoli (25 mar 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 343-364. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Examination of the need for a better distribution of clergy in home arch/diocese and in mission territories and reiteration of canonical norms to be applied in such cases. Cites: CIC (0265).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wojciech A. Łapczyński (Polish priest, ≈), The juridical status of 'fidei donum' priests: the Archdiocese of Lusaka in Zambia, an example of application, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2010) 266 pp.

• Grégoire Lissom (≈, ≈), La "'icentia transmigrandi' selon le canon 271 du C. I. C. de 1983, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 200, 2001) vi-164 pp (part).

• Alphonsus Tjatur Raharso (Indonesian priest, 1963-), La dimensione missionaria e comunionale del trasferimento dei chierici diocesani dalla propria diocesi ad un'altra secondo il caone 271 § § 1-2, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) xii-236 pp.

• Edwin Mercado, “The temporary transfer of clerics: Canon 271”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• James Donlon, "Priestly migration: basis in recent statements of the Magisterium and the law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

CIC 0272; restrictions on arch/diocesan administrators in this area. ≡ CCEO0363.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3. Obligations and rights of clerics, cc 273-289.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0273; clerical respect and obedience. ≡ CCEO0370.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Thomas Kunz (American priest, 1972-), The priest as an agent of the diocesan bishop in civil law in the United States of America and in canon law, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3927, 2012) v-281 pp.

• Silvana Hugue, “The ‘Free Zone’ of action of the diocesan priest: limits and possible conflicts”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2008).

• Fernado Engel, “The disciplinary power of the bishop upon his clergy”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2003).

• Pascal Guezodje (Benin priest, ≈), L'obéissance canonique des clercs diocesains à la lumière de Vatican II et du Code de 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3937, 1993) x-131 pp (part).

• Niwemugizi Severine (Tanzanian priest, 1956-), Obedience of clerics as an instrument of hierarchical communion: a theological, juridical and pastoral study with reference to canon 273, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 95, 1992) xvi-267 pp. ▪ Severine biograph.

• Francis Schneider (American priest, 1956-), Obedience to the Bishop by the Diocesan Priest in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 533, 1990) 368 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 50 (1990) 651-652.

• Zenon Jarzabek (≈ priest, ≈), La relazione vescovo-presbitero nel Concilio Vaticano II fonte del nuovo codice, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3622, 1990) 114 pp (part).

CIC 0274; clerical ministry in general. ≡ CCEO0371.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jerome Opuehi, Priestly Ministry and Ecclesial Mission: its canonical implications, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2011) xx-68 pp.

CIC 0275; unity among clergy. ≡ CCEO0379.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jacob Aruputhasamy (≈, 1971-), Fraternity and mutual cooperation among the clergy: juridical and pastoral study of canon 275 § 1 of CIC 1983, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) x-112 pp (part).

• Julien Kaboré (≈ priest, ≈), Les prêtres artisans de la communion, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5231, 2004), 83 pp (part).

CIC 0276; clerical holiness. ≡ CCEO0368, 369, 377, 378.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 276 is referenced in Canons 663, 1174.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 276 § 2 n. 3 (2009), here. ▪ Summary: Permanent deacons should pray Morning Prayer and Evening Prayer, pray for the whole Church, and lead their communities in prayer when possible. Cites: CIC (0276).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Edward Pfnausch (American priest, 1942-2013), The Relationship between Ministry and Holiness in the Life of the Diocesan Priest: An Interpretation of Canon 276 § 2 n. 1 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 543, 1994) 214 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 54 (1994) 751-752.

• Daniel Krettek, “The call to holiness and spiritual obligations of priests in the Code of Canon Law and Presbyterorum ordinis: a comparative study”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

CIC 0277; clerical continence and celibacy. ≡ CCEO0373, 374.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 277 is referenced in Canon 672. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0277.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gary Selin (American priest, ≈), Priestly Celibacy: Theological Foundations, (CUA, 2016) xxi-210 pp. ▪ Reviews: S. Butler, Thomist 81 (2017) 605-608; J. Keating, Nova et vetera 16 (2018) 672-675

• Prudentius Emeka Aroh (Nigerian priest, 1971-), Priestly celibacy: a gift and a commitment (can. 277 § 1): adaptation to Igbo culture, Nigeria, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6306, 2014) 413 pp.

• Anthony McLaughlin (Irish/American priest, ≈), The Obligation of Perfect and Perpetual Continence and Married Deacons in the Latin Church, (CUA diss. 573, 2010) 350 pp. ▪ Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 70 (2010) 522-523.

• Luigi Buracchi (≈, ≈), La disciplina del celibato nell'ordinamento della Chiesa cattolica: uno studio comparato tra CIC e CCEO, (Salesianum diss. 693, 2009) 164 pp (part).

• James Sheehan (American priest, 1972-2011), A new canonical configuration for the 'pastoral provision' for former episcopalians in the United States of America?, (Santa Croce diss., 2009) 396 pp. ▪ Sheehan biograph.

• Nereus Tun Min (Myanmar priest, ≈), The diocesan bishop's concern for clerical celibacy in the light of canon 277 § 3: bishops of Myanmar and priestly celibacy, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 209, 2001) 154 pp (part).

• Alfons Maria Stickler (Austrian prelate, 1910-2007), The Case for Clerical Celibacy, (Ignatius Press, 1995) 106 pp. Ferme trans. of Stickler's Seine Entwicklungsgeshichte und seine theologischen Grundlagen (1993).

• Jair Ferreira Pena (Brazilian priest, ≈), O celibato, ‘Peculiare Dei donum’ aos clérigos (c. 277 § 1), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3941, 1993) 392 pp.

• Giuseppe Versaldi, “Priestly celibacy from the canonical and psychological points of view”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 131-157

• Paul Wienhoff, “The celibacy of deacons”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

CIC 0278; clerical right of association. ≡ CCEO0391.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Rubén Cabrera López (Mexican priest, 1967-), El derecho de asociación del presbítero diocesano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. ≠., 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-952-8) 236 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Yohannes Lon (Indonesian priest, 1959-), The right of association and its application to secular priests, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1996), 292.

• Scott Stroupe, “Professional unions of Church employees: an examination of Canons 215 and 278”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

CIC 0279; clerical studies. ≡ CCEO0372.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 279 is referenced in Canons 555, 672.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Peter Moudie Zingari (≈, ≈), The ongoing formation of priests according to canon 279 and Pastores dabo vobis no. 71, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 208, 2001) vii-113 pp (part).

• Juozas Šiurys (Lithuanian priest, 1954-), La formazione permanente dei presbiteri. Disposizione vigente (can. 279) e progetti per il futuro in Lituania, (Lateran doctoral diss. 2000) 170 pages (part).

• John Duarte (American priest, ≈), The Diocesan Bishop’s Solicitude for the Intellectual Life of Diocesan Priests, (CUA diss. 547, 1996) 301 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 56 (1996) 921.

CIC 0280; clerical common life. ≡ CCEO0376.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• James Ferguson, “The provisions of the 1983 Code for priestly fraternity”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Antonius Meijers (Dutch layman, 1955-), Das katholische Vereinsrecht entsprechend dem neuen kirchlichen Gesetzbuch, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3595, 1989) 108 pp (part). ▪ Meijers biograph.

• Jeremiah McCarthy, “The ‘vita communis’ of the secular clergy from the 1917 Code to the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

CIC 0281; clerical remuneration. ≡ CCEO0390.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 281 is referenced in Canon 1274.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Herranz), Decretum de recursu super congruentia inter legem particularem et normam codicialem (29 apr 2000), Communicationes 32 (2000) 162-167 (English). ▪ Summary: A diocesan priestly compensation plan that requires priests to make use of other sources of income with consequent diminishment of diocesan payments is not contrary to the laws of the Church. Cites: CIC 0281, 0291, 0383, 1274, 1294, (1752).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Javier González Grenón (≈ priest, ≈), La evolución del sostenimiento del clero del CIC ´17 al CIC ´83, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 18, 2014) ≈ pp.

• Steven Bulambo, Remuneration of priests, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xiii-47 pp.

• André Muamba Kalala (Congolese Benedictine, ≈), Le droit du clerc à la rémunération selon le c. 281 § 1 du CIC 1983 et son application aux prêtres en paroisses au Congo-Kinshasa, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2010) 319 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Gabriel de Castro Tornero (≈, ≈), La sustentación del clero secular en España, (Santa Croce diss., 2009, ISBN 9788883332234) 298 pp.

• Mário Rui de Oliveira (Portuguese priest, 1973-), O direito a viver do Evangelho. Estudo jurídico-teológico sobre a Sustentação do Clero, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5455, 2006, ISBN 978-88-7839-063-8) 365 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Robert Kiffman (Canadian priest, ≈), The implementation of canon law in Ontario regarding decent support for retired diocesan clergy, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2004) 364 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Donald Downey, “The retirement of diocesan priests”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994). ▪

• Robert McCann, “Remuneration and honest sustenance for clerics in twentieth-century canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• John Hesch (American priest, ≈-1994), A Canonical Commentary on Selected Personnel Policies in the United States of America Regarding Decent Support of Diocesan Priests in Active Ministry, (CUA diss. 544, 1994) 323 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 54 (1994) 752-753.

• Jean-René Aubain (Haitian priest, 1955-), La rémunération des prêtres diocésains avec application en Haïti, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) xiv-208 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• István Rencsik ((Hungarian priest, ≈), Der Unterhalt des Priesters in der Neuen Gesetzgebung, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3834, 1992) 154 pp (part).

• Innocent Ekumauche Okoh (Nigerian priest, ≈), The equitable sustenance of diocesan priests in the light of the Code of Canon Law and the norms of the Catholic Bishops' Conference of Nigeria, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 87, 1991) xix-261 pp.

• Velasio de Paolis, “The maintenance of the clergy from the Council to the Code”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 668-697.

• Robert Kealy (American priest, ≈), Diocesan financial support: its history and canonical status, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3336, 1986) xix-406 pp. ▪ Kealy biograph.

• James Gurzynski, “Canon 281 § 3: a study concerning the ‘sustentatio’ and ‘remuneratio’ of permanent deacons in the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• James Donlon (American priest, ≈), The Human Rights of Priests to Equitable Sustenance and to Mobility: An Evaluation of Canon Law from the Codex Juris Canonici to the Proposed Revision of the Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 510, 1984) 306 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 44 (1984) 490-491.

• Salvatore Matano (American priest, 1946-), The relationship between bishop and priests as expressed in personnel policies governing priests of the Diocese of Providence, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3112, 1983) x-380 pp. ▪ Matano biograph.

• Stanley Teixeira (≈, ≈), Personnel Policies: A Canonical Commentary on Selected Clergy Personnel Policies in the United States of America, (CUA diss. 503 (1981), 241 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 41 (1981) 507-509.

CIC 0282; clerical simplicity of life. ≡ CCEO0385.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Adolfo Zambon (Italian priest, 1965-), Il consiglio evangelico della povertà nel ministero e nella vita del presbitero diocesano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4961, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-915-3) 400 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Pero Pranjic (Bosnia priest, 1954-), I chierici e i beni temporali specialmente nella dottrina del Vaticano II e nel nuovo Codice 1983, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 84, 1990) xxii-92 pp (part). ▪ Pranjic biograph.

CIC 0283; residence obligation and vacation rights of clergy. ≡ CCEO0386, 392.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0284; clerical garb. ≡ CCEO0387.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 284 is referenced in Canons 288, 669.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), let., La cura (08 sep 1982), Communicationes 14 (1982) 114-115. ▪ Summary: The importance of clerical and religious garb as a witness. Cites: CIC ≠.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Fagiolo), nota expl. O Diretório (22 oct 1994), Communicationes 27 (1995) 192-194. ▪ Summary: Bishops have authority to require compliance with norms on clerical garb. Cites: CIC 0031, 0032, 0033, 0284, 0288, 0392.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 284 (01 nov 1999), here. ▪ Summary: US clerical dress is black suit and Roman collar, cassock at cleric's discretion. Cites: CIC 0284, 0288.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wolfgang Rothe (≈, ≈), Die außerliturgische Klerikerkleidung nach can. 284 CIC. Eine rechtsgeschichtliche, rechtssystematische und rechtskritische Untersuchung, (LMU diss. 68, 2014) 540 pp.

CIC 0285; clergy conduct. ≡ CCEO0382, 383, 385.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 285 is referenced in Canons 288, 672, 1042.

Dicasterial.

• [Sacred] Cong. for the Clergy (Oddi), decl. Quidam Episcopi (08 mar 1982), AAS 74 (1982) 642-645. ▪ Summary: Elaboration on what types of clerical associations are appropriate (esp. those oriented toward priestly fraternity) and what types are not (esp. those oriented toward political activism). Cites: CIC (0275), (0278), (0285), (0287).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Emmanuel Rukundo (Rwandan priest, 1959-), Le ministre ordonné et la politique: essai d'interprétation des canons 285 § 3 et 287 appliquée à la réalité socio-politique du Rwanda, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 187, 1999) 347 pp. ▪ Pranjic biograph.

• Bernard Healey, “Exercising Civil Power: Clerics and Religious in Public Office: an examination of Canon 285 § 3”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Christopher Gaffney (English Redemptorist, 1946-), Priests, religious, and public office in the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1990) 244 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Claudia Barbre, "Clerics in public office: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

CIC 0286; clergy in business or trade. ≡ CCEO0385.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 286 is referenced in Canons 288, 672, 1042. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0286.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Michele Sardella (Italian Franciscan, 1982-), De negotiationibus et mercatura: la proibizione per i chierici di svolgere attività affaristiche e commerciali nell'evoluzione della normativa canonica (Can. 286), (Antonianum diss. 165, 2016) 158 pp. ▪ Pranjic biograph.

CIC 0287; clergy and fostering of peace and harmony. ≡ CCEO0384.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 287 is referenced in Canons 288, 672.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Louis Martin Rakotoarilala (≈ priest, 1972-), Engagement des clercs a maintenir la paix et la concorde dans la justice selon le canon 287 § 1 dans la perspective de l'exhortation apostolique Africae munus, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6523, 2016) 417 pp.

• Domingos Sequeira (Timor priest, 1967-), Os Presbíteros Diocesanos e o seu Envolvimento na Politica: Proibição e Excepção. Estudio Historico-Canonico-Teologico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5173, 2004, ISBN 978-88-7652-978-8) 384 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 0288; permanent deacons exempted from several clerical obligations. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0289; clerics and candidates limitations regarding military service and civil functions. ≡ CCEO0383.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 289 is referenced in Canon 672. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0289.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Günter Assenmacher (German priest, 1952-), Klerus und Allgemeine Wehrpflicht: Studien zur Begründung der Exemtion der Geistlichen von der allgemeinen Wehrpflicht mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Rechtslage und Diskussion in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3418, 1987) 349 pp. ▪ Assenmacher biograph.

Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 4. Loss of the clerical state, cc. 290-293.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Benjamin Phiri (Zambian priest, 1959-), Loss of the clerical state in the religious and diocesan priesthood, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) vii-77 pp (part). ▪ Phiri biograph.

• Michael Padazinski (American priest, ≈), Loss of the clerical state: a penalty or rescript?, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3798, 1999) iv-324 pp.

• Attilio Moroni, “Spunti sull’ordo sacer e le relative cause di invalidità nella nuova codificazione canonica”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 457-472.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0290; loss of clerical state. ≡ CCEO0394.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 290 n. 1 is referenced in Canon 291. ≡ See also 1983 CIC 1708-1712.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (≠.), doc. Da diversi anni (17 dec 2009), AAS 102 (2010) 57-58. ▪ Summary: Dismissal from the clerical state of Abp. Emmanuel Milingo. Cites: CIC 0292, 0976, 1044, 1394, 1382.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jerome Uyanguren Rosalinda (≈, ≈), The dismissal from the clerical state due to voluntary and illicit abandonment of the ministry according to the third special faculty of 18 april 2009, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3937, 2016) vii-215 xcc.

• Adrian Bell, “The Dismissal of a Priest from the Clerical State in Cases of Child Sexual Abuse: the only means of justice exercised by the Church authority according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1998).

• Peter Gerard Magee (Scottish priest, ≈), Dispensation from the obligations of priestly celibacy: An interpretation of the case of those who should not have received priestly ordination according to Per Iitteras § 5a, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3512, 1988) xvii-397 pp.

• Gerald Chylko, “The procedures for the laicization of priests, 1917vvv1983”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

CIC 0291; dispensations from celibacy. ≡ CCEO0396.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 291 is referenced in Canons 87, 292.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), doc. "De modo procedendi in examine et resolutione petitionum quae dispensationem a caelibatu respiciunt" (14 oct 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 1132-1137. ▪ Eng. trans. CLD IX 92-99. Summary: Outlines process for dispensing secular and religious clerics from celibacy. Cites: CIC (0290), (0292), (1708), (1709).

CIC 0292; other consequences of loss of clerical state. ≡ CCEO0395.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0293; readmission to clerical sate requires rescript of Apostolic See. ≡ CCEO0398.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Michael Fernandes (≈ religious, ≈), Reinstatement of dispensed priests (c. 293), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3822, 2001) x-297.

• Peter Smith, “The status of a presbyter who is no longer a cleric”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

Book II, Part 1, Title 4. Personal prelatures.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Ut sit (28 nov 1982), AAS 75/1 (1983) 423-425. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Establishment of Opus Dei as a personal prelature. Cites: CIC (0294), (0295), (0296), (0297).

Dicasterial.

• [Sacred] Cong. for Bishops (Baggio), decl. "De Praelatura Sanctae Crucis et Operis Dei" (23 aug 1982), AAS 75/1 (1983) 464-468. Summary: Additional norms on Opus Dei as a personal prelature. Cites: CIC (0294), (0295), (0296), (0297).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gabino Zavala, “A canonical analysis of the personal prelature Opus Dei”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Joseph Fox (American Dominican, 1948-), The Personal Prelature of the Second Vatican Council, (Angelicum, 1987) in 2 vols.

• Amadeo de Fuenmayor Champín, “Primatial Power and Personal Prelatures”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 309-318.

• Piero Marcuzzi, "Le prelature personali nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 129-138.

• Thomas Franciscus, “The personal prelature: an apostolic possibility for migrant farmworkers in the United States”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

• Joseph Fox, “The personal prelature: an institute of the Second Vatican Council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0294; description of personal prelature. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0295; governance structure and rights of personal prelature. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0296; cooperation with lay persons. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ciro Tammaro (Italian layman, 1970-), La posizione giuridica dei fedeli laici nelle prelature personali, (Antonianum diss. 133, 2004) 249 pp. ▪ Tammaro biograph.

CIC 0297; cooperation with local ordinaries. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 1, Title 5. Associations of the Christian Faithful, cc. 298-329.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Robert Oliver (American priest, 1960-), Developing Criteria of Ecclesiality for Associations of the Faithful, (CUA diss. 559, 2002) 403 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 62 (2002) 424-425.

• John Amos (American ≈, ≈), Associations of the Christian Faithful in the 1983 Code of Canon law: A Canonical Analysis and Evaluation, (CUA diss. 516, 1986) 435 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 46 (1986) 665-666.

• Piero Bonnet, "Titulus V: De christifidelium consociationibus (cann. 298-329)", in Piero Bonnet (Italian layman, 1940-2018) & Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), De Christifidelibus: de eorum iuribus, de laicis, de consociationibus, Adnotationes in Codicem, (Gregorian, 1983) 134 pp, at 71-111. ▪ Review: =. Bonnet biograph.

• Piero Marcuzzi, "Le Associazioni dei fedeli nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 118-128.

Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Common norms, cc. 298-311.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Domenico Canzano (≈ layman, 1984-), Il Trattamento tributario delle associazioni private dei fedeli nello Stato italiano: il modello dell'Associazione Nazionale San Paolo Italia (A. N. S. P. I. ), (Antonianum diss. 161, 2016) xxxix-89 pp.

• Antonio Ciudad Albertos (≈ priest, 1959-), Asociaciones públicas, asociaciones privadas: una distinción controvertida, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6386, 2015 (196 pp (part).

• Benjamin Sember (American priest, 1980-), The autonomy of a public association founded to become a religious institute, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6311, 2014) 393 pp. ▪ Sember biograph.

• Juan José Echeberria (Spanish Jesuit, ≈), Asunción de los consejos evangélicos en las asociaciones de fieles y movimientos eclesiales. Investigación teológico-canonica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3762, 1998, ISBN 978-88-7652-797-5) 272 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Barbara Zadra (Italian laywoman, 1959-), I movimenti ecclesiali e i loro statuti, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 16, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-746-X) 200 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0298; description and delineation of activities of associations of the Christian faithful. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 298 is referenced in Canons 299, 327.

CIC 0299; establishment and nature of private associations. ≡ CCEO0573.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Lawrence Jozwiak, “Marriage encounter as a private association of the Christian faithful”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0300; restriction on use of word 'Catholic' by associations. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Stephen Meriwether, “Use of the name ‘catholic’ according to the 1983 Code of Canon law: Canons 216, 300, 803 § 3, and 808”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0301; establishment of certain associations of the faithful. ≡ CCEO0573, 574.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 301 is referenced in Canon 299.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Luis Garza Medina (Mexican religious, 1958-), Significado de la expresión 'Nomine Ecclesiae' en el Código de Derecho Canónico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4457, 1998, ISBN 978-88-7652-784-5) 189 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 0302; definition of clerical associations. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0303; third orders. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Francisco de Juan Jiménez (≈ religious, ≈), La naturaleza canónica del movimiento Regnum Christi y su vínculo con la Congregación de los Legionarios de Cristo, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3881, 2009) ≈ pp.

• Sergio La Pegna (≈ religious, ≈), La partecipazione al carisma di un istituto religioso da parte di laici ed associazioni, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5197, 2004) 189 pp (part).

• Priamo Etzi, (≈ Franciscan, 1965-), L'Altius Moderamen del can. 303 CJC 1983 nell'organizzazione dell'Ordine Francescano Secolare, (Antonianum diss. 97, 1994) lvii-209 pp.

CIC 0304; all associations are to have statutes and suitable name. ≡ CCEO0576.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0305; all associations subject to various forms of vigilance. ≡ CCEO0577.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 305 is referenced in Canon 323.

CIC 0306; all members of of associations enjoy its benefits. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0307; enrollment in associations. ≡ CCEO0578.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0308; members can be dismissed only in accord with law and statutes. ≡ CCEO0581.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0309; administration within associations. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0310; nature of and cooperation within private associations. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0311; religious associations should cooperate with diocesan. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Public associations of the faithful, cc. 312-320.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0312; various kinds and establishment of public associations. ≡ CCEO0575

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 312 is referenced in Canons 300, 313, 314, 316, 317, 318, 319, 322.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Juan Lisandro Scarabino (Argentine priest, 1981-), Las asociaciones internacionales de fieles (laicos). El derecho del fiel a asociarse y el derecho propio estatutario (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 20, 2016) 326 pp.

CIC 0313; public associations acting in the name of the Church. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0314; authority over statutes of public associations. ≡ CCEO0576.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0315; initiatives of public associations. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0316; ineligibility for and dismissal from public associations. ≡ CCEO0580.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0317; confirmation of moderators and appointment of chaplains for public associations. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0318; special trustee in a public association. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0319; administration of temporal goods in public associations. ≡ CCEO0582.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0320; suppression of public associations. ≡ CCEO0583.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 3. Private associations of the Christian faithful, cc. 321-326.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0321; introduction to norms on private associations. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 321 is referenced in Canon 323.

CIC 0322; upon approval of statutes a private association can receive juridic personality by decree. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0323; private associations subject to vigilance or governance by ecclesiastical authority. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0324; choice of moderators and spiritual advisors in private association. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0325; administration of temporal goods in private association. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0326; cessation of private association and distribution of goods. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 4. Special norms for associations of the faithful, cc. 327-329.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jean Ndorimana (Rwandan priest, ≈), Les associations privés de laïcs (cc. 327-329): une opportunité pastorale pour l'Eglise du Rwanda, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 105, 1993) xiv-206 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0327; laity to hold in esteem certain kinds of associations. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv
Scholarly works identified to date:

• María del Pilar Fiol Chimelis (Spanish ≈, ≈), Asociaciones de fieles con finalidad socio-temporal, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3865, 1992) 87 pp (part).

CIC 0328; lay associations to cooperate with each other. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0329; moderators of of lay associations to see to lay formation. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 2. Hierarchical Constitution of the Church, cc. 330-572.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1. Supreme Authority of the Church, 330-367.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1. Roman Pontiff and College of Bishops, c. 330.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• International Theological Commission, "Catholic Teaching on Apostolic Succession" (1974), ITC Texts and Documents I: 93-104.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ştefãniţã Barbu, Between Theology and Politics: Deconstructing the Orthodox and the Roman Catholic Perspectives on Papal Primacy, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xxiv-96 pp.

• Jean Hamer, "I soggetti della suprema potestà nella Chiesa visione teologica", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 139-149.

• Tarcisio Bertone, "I soggetti della suprema potesta nella Chiesa visione giuridica", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 150-162.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0330; popes and bishops are united in a way similar to the unity of St. Peter and the Apostles. ≡ CCEO042.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0330.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alfredo Leite Soares (Portuguese priest, 1944-), A comunhão na consticuição hierárquica da Igreja: investigação teológico-canónica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3821, 1992) 507 pp.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1, Article 1. The Roman Pontiff, cc. 331-335.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• George William (≈, ≈), A Comparative Study of the Schema Novissimum 1982 and the Code of Canon Law 1983: the options of John Paul II as universal legislator, (KU Leuven diss., 1998) 565 pp.

• Jeffrey Blangiardi, “The use of select papal titles in canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Patrick Granfield (American Benedictine, 1931-2014), The Limits of the Papacy: Authority and Autonomy in the Church (Crossroad, 1987) 207 pp. ▪ Review: P. Cogan, Studia Canonica 22 (1988) 231-232.

▲ Special topic: The 'recognitio' of the Holy See, here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0331; description of papal supremacy. ≡ CCEO043.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0331.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. Nell'attuale momento [31 oct 1998], Communicationes 30 (1998) 207-216. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Roman primacy. Cites: CIC 0749, 0781, 0782, 1404 / CCEO0597, 1058.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alexander Cifuentes Castaño (≈ priest, ≈), Uno o dos sujetos de la suprema potestad en la iglesia?: investigación teológico-canónica del código de 1917 al código de 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4510, 1998) 99 pp (part). ▪

• Gregorio Pryszlak (≈, ≈), La presenza del Papa nelle chiese locali attraverso i suoi viaggi, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 36, 1983) 95 pp (part).

CIC 0332; acquisition and loss of papal power. ≡ CCEO044.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), decl. Non solum (11 feb 2013), AAS 105 (2013) 239-240. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Abdication of Benedict XVI. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• José Manuel Fernández (≈ priest, ≈), El sistema electivo del Romano Pontífice, origen de su autoridad suprema en el ordenamiento jurídico actual, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 12, 2009) 420 pp.

CIC 0333; papal power in regard to other bishops and particular Churches. ≡ CCEO045.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (≠.), doc. "Summary of the finding of the apostolic visitation of Ireland" (≠.), AAS 104 (2012) 366-376. Summary: As titled, with emphasis on visitation as a fact-finding exercise, not governing. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Secretariat of State, doc. "Nota respiciens interventum pontificium quatenus graviora delicta" (12 nov 2010), AAS 102 (2010) 924-928 (English). ▪ Summary: Outlining scope of apostolic visitation of Ireland especially in regard to sexual of minors by clergy and religious. Cites: CIC ≠.

CIC 0334; description of those who assist to the Roman Pontiff. ≡ CCEO046.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0335; provisions during vacancy of the Roman See. ≡ CCEO047.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1, Article 2. The College of Bishops, cc. 336-341.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), Hierarchica communio: significato della formula nella Lumen gentium, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2898, 1980) xix-653 pp. ▪ Ghirlanda biograph.

• James Harvey (American priest, 1949-), The jurisdiction of the episcopal college according to Gianvincenzo Bolgeni: An exposition in light of the teaching of Lumen gentium of the Second Vatican Council, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2890, 1980) 75 pp (part). ▪ Harvey biograph.

▲ Special topic: The Second Vatican Council, here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0336; definition and power of the college of bishops. ≡ CCEO049.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0336.

• Mariano Faccani (≈, ≈), Collegio e collegialità episcopali: evoluzione dottrinale dal Sinodo dei vescovi dal 1969 al magistero di Giovanni Paolo II, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3444, 1986) 67 pp (part).

• Giampietro Mazzoni (Italian priest, ≈), La collegialità episcopale: posizioni teologiche e giuridico-canoniche, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3026, 1981) 48 pp (part).

CIC 0337; solemn and ordinary exercise of power by college and direction of the Roman Pontiff. ≡ CCEO0050
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0338; authority of Roman Pontiff over ecumenical council. ≡ CCEO0051.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0339; participation in an ecumenical council. ≡ CCEO0052.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0340; interruption of ecumenical council during vacancy in the Roman See. ≡ CCEO0053.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0341; necessity of consent and promulgation by Roman Pontiff for decrees of college of bishops. ≡ CCEO0054.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0341.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 2. Synod of Bishops, cc. 342-348.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. con. Episcopalis communio (15 sep 2018), AAS 110 (2018) 1359-1378. Summary: Modifications of the nature and norms of the Synod of Bishops. Cites: CIC 0020, 0342, 0343, 0346, 0337, 0339 / CCEO0045, 0046, 0050, 0052, 1502 / Apostolica sollicitudo (1965), Ordi Synodi (2006).

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), rescr. Sanctus Pater Benedictus XVI (29 sep 2006), AAS 98 (2006) 755-779. Summary: Promulgating particular law for the Synod of Bishops, replacing norms laid down in 1969 and 1971. Cites: CIC 0119, 0172, 0334, 0342-0348 / CCEO0046, 0954, 0956

• CIV2, resp. ad dub. [re members of the Synod of Bishops] (13 jun 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 767. Summary: Specification on membership in synod. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Antonio Indelicato (≈, ≈), Il Sinodo dei Vescovi la collegialitá sospesa 1965-1985, (Mulino, 2008) 401 pp.

• Nikola Eterović, ed., Il Sinodo dei Vescovi 40 anni di storia, 1965-2005, (Lateran, 2005) 232 pp.

• François Dupré la Tour (French Benedictine, ≈), Le Synode des Évêques dans le Contexte de la Collégialité (Santa Croce Theology diss., 2002) 353 pp.

• Maurizio Bravi (Italian priest, 1962-), Il Sinodo dei Vescovi. Istituzione, fini e natura. Indagine teologico-giuridica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2, 1995, ISBN 978-88-7652-687-9) 400 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• John Johnson (American priest, 1949-), The Synod of Bishops: An Analysis of its Legal Development, (CUA diss. 518, 1986) 526 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 46 (1986) 666-667.

• John Doran (≈, ≈), Just autonomy and episcopal authority from the Second Vatican Council to the Ninth Ordinary Synod of Bishops, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1998) 282 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Maurizio Bravi (Italian priest, 1962-), Il Sinodo dei Vescovi instituzione, fini, e natura (Gregoriana, 1995) 397 pp.

• Leon Kalenga Badikebele (Congolese priest, 1956-), Le 'Synodus Episcoporum' à la lumière du Concile Vatican II et du CIC 1983: application de certaines de ses recommandations dans le 'Projet pastoral' de l'épiscopat du Zaïre, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 94, 1992) xix-225 pp. ▪ Badikebele biograph.

▲Special topic: Individual Synods, here.

≡ Some synods a special Vademecum Synodi Episcoporum is prepared by the Secretary General.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0342; description of Synod of Bishops. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0342.

CIC 0343; Synod of Bishops generally a consultative body. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0344; authority of Roman Pontiff over Synod of Bishops. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0345; types of synodal sessions. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0346; membership of various sessions. ≡ CCEO=

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Fagiolo), resp. ad dub. de voce passive episcoporum (10 oct 1991), AAS 83 (1991) 1093. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Retired bishops can be elected to Synods. Cites: CIC 0346, 0402.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 62-63.

CIC 0347; expiration and suspension of authority of Synod of Bishops. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0348; key officers of Bishops. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 3. Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church, cc. 349-359.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Thomas Snodgrass, “Cardinals: a textual analysis of changing legislation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0349; description of office of cardinal. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0349 (election of the Roman Pontiff).

Papal.

• Benedict XVI, m. p. Normas nonnullas (22 feb 2013), AAS 105 (2013) 253-257. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Modifications to norms on papal conclaves. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Constitutione apostolica (11 jun 2007), AAS 99 (2007) 776-777. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Eliminates the possibility that, under Universi Dominici 75, a papal election could, under any circumstances, be decided by simple majority vote. Cites: CIC ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Universi Dominici gregis (22 feb 1996), AAS 88 (1996) 305-343. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Norms for papal conclaves. Cites: CIC 0332, 0333, 0335, 0340, 0347, 0349, 1399, 1752 / CCEO0044, 0047, 0053.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), Elenchus privilegiorum et facultatum S. R. E. Cardinalium in re liturgica et canonica (18 mar 1999), Communicationes 31 (1999) 11-13. ▪ Summary: List of privileges and faculties of cardinals of the Roman Church. Cites: CIC 0357, 0763, 0932, 0934, 0967, 0992, 1227, 1382, 1388.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• John Griffiths (American priest, ≈), Apostolic constitutions of the 20th century regulating election of the supreme pontiff and their historical foundations, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4549, 1998) iii-99 pp (part).

CIC 0350; orders within college of cardinals. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

On 26 June 2018, Francis derogated from 1983 CIC 350 § 1-2 and 352 § 2-3, on-line here.

CIC 0351; authority of Roman Pontiff over selection and announcement of cardinals. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0352; dean of college of cardinals. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

On 26 June 2018, Francis derogated from 1983 CIC 350 § 1-2 and 352 § 2-3, on-line here.

CIC 0353; consistories. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0354; curial cardinals asked to submit resignation at age 75. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0355; special functions of dean after election of Roman Pontiff. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0356; curial cardinals to reside in Rome. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0357; cardinals care for certain churches and exemption from episcopal authority. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0358; cardinals representing pope has authority limited to that representation. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0359; during vacancy in Apostolic See cardinals have authority only under special law. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 4. Roman Curia, cc. 360-361.

Vatican City State, here.

International Theological Commission, here.

Pontifical secret, here.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Most ecclesiastical legislation governing the Roman Curia falls outside of the 1983 Code. For the first five years of life under the 1983 Code the Curia was largely governed by Pope Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. con. Regimini Ecclesiae Univerae (15 aug 1967), AAS 59 (1967) 885-928, Latin on-line here. Since 1988, the Curia has been largely governed by Pope St. John Paul's document, Pastor bonus, cited below. Pastor bonus, however, has been modified in so many respects by John Paul II, Benedict XVI, and Francis, that it needs, and is expected, to be replaced by an entirely new set of provisions.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Niccolò Del Re (Italian layman, 1914-2005), La Curia Romana Lineamenta Storico-Giuridici [1946], (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 4° ed., 1998) 705 pp. ▪ Reviews: E. Lodolini, Rassegna degli Archivi di Stato 33 (1973) 550-551; F. de Lasala, Gregorianum 81(2000) 196-197. Notes: 2° ed., 1952; 3° ed., 1970.

• Winfried Schulz, “Le Code de droit canonique et la réforme des organes administratifs centraux”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 443-456.

• Ireneusz Pekalski (Polish priest, 1950-), Evoluzione delle competenze delle Congregazioni della Curia Romana, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3044, 1982) 93 pp (part). ▪ Pekalski biograph.

• Joseph Feliu (Indian Jesuit, ≈), Congregaciones romanas: genésis y evolución hasta la constitución Sapienti consilio, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2925, 1980) xix-61 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0360; description of the Roman Curia. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0360.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Humanum progressionem (17 aug 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 968-972. ▪ Summary: Establishment of Dicastery for integral human development. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Sedula Mater (15 aug 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 963-967. ▪ Summary: Establishment of Dicastery for Laity, Family, and Life. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), chirograph L’effettiva tutela (22 mar 2014), AAS 107 (2015) 562-563. ▪ Summary: Establishing the Pontifical Commission for the Protection of Minors. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Francis (reg. 2013-) chirograph Tra i suggerimenti (28 sep 2013), AAS 105 (2013) 875-876. Summary: Establishes a council of cardinals to assist the Roman Pontiff in governance and in reforming Pastor Bonus. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Ubicumque et semper (21 sep 2010), AAS 102 (2010) 788-792. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Establishing Pontifical Council for New Evangelization. Cites: CIC ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Inde a Pontificatus Nostri (25 mar 1993), AAS 85 (1993) 549-552. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Derogates from PB so as to unite the Pont. Council on Culture and the Pont. Council for Dialogue with Non-believers. Cites: CIC ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Europae Orientalis fidelium (15 jan 1993), AAS 85 (1993) 309-310. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Applies PB 21 to establish an interdicasterial commission for Russia. Cites: CIC ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005) m. p. Iusti iudices (28 jun 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1258-1261. Summary: Norms for advocates and procurators working in the Roman Curia. Cites: CIC ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Pastor Bonus (28 jun 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 841-912. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Reorganization of the Roman Curia, replacing Regimini (1967). Cites: CIC ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Quo civium (21 nov 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1353-1355. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: General jurisdictional and operating norms of the tribunals of the Vatican City State. Cites: CIC 1401, 1404-1406, 1417, 1421-1426, 1454, (1732-1739).

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), Statuta Pontificiae Commissionis pro pupillis tuendis (29 apr 2015), AAS 107 (2015) 564-567 (Italian). Summary: As titled, norms for the Pontifical Commission for the Protection of Youth. Cites: CIC 0116.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), Regolamento (23 dec 2010), Communicationes 43 (2011) 45-48. Summary: Provisions for the Commission for the Discipline of the Roman Curia. Cites: CIC 0054, 0055, 0056.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), resc. Il Santo Padre (07 feb 2011), Communicationes 43 (2011) 50. Summary: Modification of Art 126 of Regolamento of the Curia. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), doc. Integrazione del Regolamento Generale della Curia Romana (01 mar 2008) Communicationes 40 (2008) 81-82. Summary: Adds text to Regolamento Artt 49, 91. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), Regolamento della Camera Apostolica (3 mar 2007) Communicationes 40 (2008) 63-80. Summary: As titled. Cites: CIC ≠. / Universi (1996), Regolamento Generale (1999).

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. La nuova situazione (04 jan 2006), AAS 98 (2006) 65-66. ▪ Summary: Adjustments in dicasterial responsibilities in light of changing circumstances especially in Europe. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. Il 4 febbraio 1992 (30 apr 1999), Acta Apostolicae Sedis 91 (1999) 629-699. ▪ Summary: Implementing Pastor Bonus 37, approving for a quinquennium the Regolamento Generale della Curia Romana. Cites: CIC 0276, 0333, 0663, 0719, 0739, (0833), 1405, 1732-1739 / CCEO0045, 0369, 0427, 0473, 0538, 995-1005, 1060. / Pastor bonus (1988).

• Secretariat of State (≠.), rescr. In duobus Legum textibus mendae quaedam corriguntur (12 mai 1995), AAS 87 (1995) 588. ▪ Summary: Corrections to the text of Pastor Bonus (1988) and CCEO(1990). Cites: CIC ≠.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. quo Ordinatio generalis Romanae Curiae foras datur (04 feb 1992), Acta Apostolicae Sedis 84 (1992) 201-253. ▪ Summary: The "Regolamento Generale", or general operating regulations, for the Roman Curia. Cites: CIC 0029, 0051, 0031, 0032, 0033, 0034, 0057, 0276, (0349), 0633, 0719, 0739 / CCEO0081, 0369, 0427, 0473, 0538, 1518, 1519.

• Secretariat of State (Casaroli), Ordinatio ad exsequenda litteras apostolicas Iusti Iudiciis motu proprio datas (23 jul 1990), Communicationes 22 (1990) 225-229. Summary: Additional norms and procedures for advocates in Roman Curia. Cites: CIC (1445).

• Secretariat of State (Casaroli), "Legge che approva l’ordinamento giudiziaro dello Stato della Città del Vaticano", (20 nov 1987), Communicationes 19 (1987) 174-178. Summary: Provisions for the organization of the judicial system of the Vatican City State. Cites: CIC 1405.

• Secretariat of State (Villot), rescr. Secreta continere (04 feb 1974), AAS 66 (1974) 89-92, reprinted in Communicationes 44 (2012) 9-12. Summary: Republication of papal norms on preservation of secrets. Cites: CIC 0008. Note: See Regolomento (1999) Art 36.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Edna Ukpabi (Nigerian religious, ≈), The Role of the Congregation for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life in the Life of Religious Institutes, (KU Leuven diss., 2012) 306 pp. ▪ Overview here.

• Christian Onyems Okwuru (Nigerian religious, 1966-), The Responsibilities and Significance of the Congregatio Pro Clerics in the Life and Ministry of the Diocesan Clergy, (KU Leuven diss., 2011) 336 pp. ▪ Overview here.

• Coraggio Vincenzo (≈, ≈), I pontifici consigli della curia romana: natura e prospettive, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) ix-100 pp (part).

CIC 0361; scope of terms "Apostolic See" and "Holy See". ≡ CCEO048. =17vvv0007.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 5. Legates of the Roman Pontiff, cc. 362-367.

► Special topics;

Diplomatic relations between the Holy See and various political entities, here.

Comment: See also CIC 0003.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Tharcicio Bertone (Secretariat of State), "La diplomazia del Papa tra realismo e profezia" [26 sep 2012], Communicationes 44 (2012) 445-449. ▪ Summary: Overview of various kinds of diplomatic activity engaged in by Holy See. Cites: CIC (0003), (0362).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Yves Kingata (≈, ≈), Das päpstliche Gesandtschaftswesen und die Nuntiatur in der Demokratischen Republik Kongo. Zugleich ein Beitrag zum Staat-Kirche-Verhältnis in der Demokratischen Republik Kongo, (LMU diss. 66, 2013) 412 pp.

• Damiano Ruben Elmisi Ilari (Italian priest, 1967-), La diplomazia ecclesiastica tra teologia e diritto internazionale: una rilettura teologica della missione diplomatica pontificia, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6231, 2013) 214 pp.

• Giuseppe Pendinelli (Italian priest, ≈), La dimensione pastorale del rappresentante pontificio nel magistero del beato Giovanni Paolo II, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3891, 2011) 279 pp.

• Dariusz Zielonka (Polish/American priest, 1968-), The Influence of the Second Vatican Council on the Function of Papal Legates. Comparative Analysis of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law and Selected Special Faculties, (CUA diss. 577, 2013) 309 pp. ▪ Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 74 (2014) 401-402.

• Enrico Giarnieri (≈, ≈), I rappresentanti del pontefice nell'esperienza giuridica della comunità internazionale, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3858, 2006) 80 pp (part).

• José Fernando Mejía Yáñez (Mexican priest, 1955-), Las relaciones Iglesia católica-Estado méxicano en la actualidad, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 191, 2000) 281 pp.

• Angelo Accattino (Italian priest, 1966-), La legazione pontificia come partecipazione alla dimensione sacramentale della Chiesa, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3799, 1999) 240 pp. ▪ Accattino biograph.

• Johannes Salzl (Austrian priest, ≈), La sovranità territoriale della Santa Sede e la precedenza diplomatica, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3793, 1998) 102 pp (part).

• Nicodème A. Barrigah-Benissan (Togolese priest, 1963-), La diplomatie pontificale au service de la liberté de religion, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 156, 1997) xii-293 pp. ▪ Barrigah-Benissan biograph.

• Paul Nyaga (Cameroon priest, ≈), La paix comme droit humain fondamental: réflexions sur les problèmes de la paix et de la guerre à la lumière du Magistère (1878-1992) et de la diplomatie ecclésiastique pour une éthique politique des relations internationales, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 116, 1994) xi-304 pp.

• Pier Giorgio Micchiardi (Italian priest, 1942-), Le relazioni tra chiesa e società civile nel pensiero e nell'opera del Cardinale Caillo Tarquini, s. j. (1810-1874), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3641, 1990) 90 pp (part). ▪ Micchiardi biograph.

• Geoffrey Robinson, “Papal Representatives in the Context of Collegiality”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 481-495.

• Louis Marini, “The apostolic delegate: his role in ecclesiastical law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0362; Roman Pontiff and international relations. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Thomas Washington (≈ priest, ≈), The immunity of the Roman Pontiff in international law: a potential challenge for canon law, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3939, 2016) 294 xcc.

CIC 0363; general functions of papal legates, delegates, and observers. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Brian Udaigwe (Cameroon priest, 1964-), The office of the Papal Legate according to c. 363 § 1: an assistance to Sollicitudo omnium Ecclesiarum, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 118, 1994) xii-266 pp. ▪ Udaigwe biograph.

CIC 0364; principal ecclesiastical functions of papal legates. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0365; principal political functions of papal legates. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0366; relations between papal legates and local Churches. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0367; cessation of functions of papal legate. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 2, Section 2. Particular Churches and their groupings, cc. 368-572.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1. Particular Churches and their authority, cc. 368-430.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 1. Particular Churches, cc. 368-374.

≡ Except where specified otherwise (see, e. g., 1983 CIC 435-438), canonical provisions applying to bishops and dioceses also apply to archbishops and archdioceses.

▲ Special topic:

Anglican-use ordinariates.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Georges Kalenga Masuka (Congolese priest, ≈), Implantation et entracinement des églises d'Afrique et leurs structures hierarchiques à la lumière du droit canonique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) xii-230 pp.

• Ivan Žužek, “The ‘Ecclesiae sui iuris’ in the revision of canon law, ” in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 288-304.

• Gianfranco Ghirlanda, “Universal church, particular church, and local church and the Second Vatican Council, and in the new Code of Canon Law”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 233-271.

• Roch Pagé, “Note sur la terminologie employée par le Code de droit canonique de 1983 pour parler de l’Église”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 271-274.

• Ernest Caparros, “Les fidèles dans l’Église locale”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 787-817.

• Filippo Giannini, "La Chiesa particolare e gli organismi de partecipazione", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 178-191.

• Mario Midali, "La Chiesa particolare prospettiva teologica", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 163-177.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0368; definition of particular Church. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 368 is referenced in Canons 134, 381.

CIC 0369; the arch/diocese. ≡ CCEO177.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Francisco Quiroz Carrillo (≈ Franciscan, 1963-), El presbiterio en la estructura orgánica de la Iglesia= estudio teológico-jurídico, (Antonianum diss. 139, 2004) lviii-84 pp (part).

• Robert Coleman (American priest, ≈), Canon 369: the definition of a Diocese in the Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4003, 1994) xii-91 pp. ▪ Coleman biograph.

• Gian Giacomo Sarzi Sartori (Italian priest, 1959-), Il ministero dei presbiteri: ricerca sul Vaticano II quale fonte di disciplina ecclesiale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3911, 1993) 134 pp (part). ▪ Sarzi biograph.

• Paige Blakely, “The notion of ‘presbyterium’ in Vatican II: canonical implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Zenon Jarzabek (≈ priest, ≈), La relazione vescovo-presbitero nel Concilio Vaticano II fonte del nuovo codice, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3622, 1990) 114 pp (part).

• Ronald Licari (American Benedictine, 1948-), The diocese as a particular church according to the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1989) 282 mf.

• Joseph Paul Iyamah (≈ priest, 1967), Juridical understanding of priests as cooperators of the bishops (Can. 369), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5869, 1989) 102 pp (part).

CIC 0370; territorial prelature or abbacy. ≡ CCEO0311, 312.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Simone Giampieri (Italian Franciscan, 1975-), L'Applicazione dell'istituto giuridico della Prelatura territtoriale alla Santa Casa di Loreto, (Antonianum diss. 163, 2014) xxvi-90 pp.

CIC 0371; apostolic vicariate, prefecture, and administration. ≡ CCEO0311, CCEO0312.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Cecilio Julian Bruel Rotor (≈ priest, ≈), An analysis of the permanent established Apostolic administrations: (in the light of the 1983 CIC and others documents): a pastoral juridical structure in a politically difficult situation, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3824, 1998) ≈ pp.

CIC 0372; distinguished by its two paragraphs, to wit:

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0372.

▲ Canon 372 § 1, territorial particular Churches. ≡ CCEO

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Kaname Peter Yasuhisa (≈, ≈), Il criterio della territorialità e la costituzione di una Chiesa particolare alla luce del fenomeno odierno della mobilità umana, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) 259 pp.

• Teodoro León Muñoz (≈ priest, ≈), La territorialidad de la diócesis y de la parroquia: significado teológico-canónico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4861, 2000) 285 pp.

▲ Canon 372 § 2, personal particular Churches. ≡ CCEO

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Torbjorn Olsen (Norweigian priest, 1953-), Die Natur des Militärordinariats: eine geschichtlich-juridische Untersuchung mit Blick auf die Apostolische Konstitution Spirituali Militum Curae, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4570, 1997) 560 pp. ▪ Olsen biograph.

• Dwight Whitt (American Dominican, ≈), The Personal Particular Church from the Antepreparatory Stage of the Second Vatican Council to Canon 372 § 2 in the 1983 Code of Canon Law and Its Application to American Roman Catholics of African Ancestry, (CUA diss. 549, 1996) 995 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 56 (1996) 923-924.

• Reginald Whitt, “Personal particular churches in the antepreparatory stage of the Second Vatican Council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

CIC 0373; establishment of particular Church reserved to Apostolic See, conferral of juridic personality. ≡ CCEO177
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0374; parishes required in particular Churches, vicariates optional. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2. Bishops, cc. 375-411.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exh. Pastores gregis (16 oct 2003), AAS 96 (2004) 825-924. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Papal reflections on the role of bishops on the Church. Cites: CIC 0204, 0208, 0212, 0330, 0331, 0333, 0336, 0337, 0343, 0369, 0375, 0381, 0385, 0386, 0387, 0399, 0400, 0437, 0441, 0443, 0447, 0450, 0455, 0459, 0747, 0749, 0753, 1051 / CCEO0007, 0011, 0015, 0042, 0043, 0045, 0049, 0050, 0076, 0077, 0110, 0140, 0141, 0142, 0143, 0149, 0150, 0165, 0177, 0178, 0196, 0197, 0206, 0208, 0235-0242, 0322, 0595, 0597, 0600, 1062.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Bishops (≠.), doc. Apostolorum successores (24 jan 2004), (LEV, 2004) 301 pp. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: As titled, Directory for the Pastoral Ministry of Bishops. Cites: CIC 0013, 0050, 0051, 0057, 0065, 0067, 0087, 0088, 0090, 0118, 0119, 0127, 0131, 0135, 0136, 0138, 0139, 0146, 0149, 0151, 0157, 0167, 0174, 0176, 0189, 0190, 0190, 0191, 0192, 0193, 0194, 0195, 0204, 0206, 0207, 0208, 0211, 0212, 0215, 0216, 0271, 0281, 0220, 0221, 0222, 0223, 0225, 0226, 0227, 0228, 0229, 0230, 0233, 0234, 0235, 0236, 0237, 0241, 0242, 0243, 0245, 0252, 0257, 0258, 0259, 0271, 0272, 0275, 0276, 0277, 0278, 0279, 0280, 0281, 0285, 0287, 0288, 0283, 0285, 0290, 0292, 0299, 0301, 0305, 0312, 0314, 0317, 0329, 0330, 0331, 0333, 0336, 0337, 0339, 0346, 0363, 0368, 0369, 0370, 0371, 0374, 0377, 0381, 0382, 0384, 0385, 0386, 0387, 0388, 0389, 0391, 0392, 0394, 0391, 0392, 0395, 0396, 0397, 0398, 0400, 0401, 0402, 0403, 0404, 0406, 0409, 0411, 0413, 0416, 0417, 0418, 0419, 0421, 0422, 0423, 0425, 0426, 0427, 0428, 0429, 0430, 0431, 0433, 0436, 0439, 0440, 0443, 0445, 0450, 0451, 0455, 0460, 0461, 0462, 0463, 0464, 0465, 0466, 0467, 0468, 0469, 0470, 0473, 0475, 0476, 0478, 0480, 0482, 0483, 0484, 0461, 0463, 0483, 0485, 0490, 0492, 0494, 0495, 0496, 0498, 0499, 0500, 0501, 0502, 0503, 0504, 0505, 0506, 0507, 0508, 0509, 0511, 0512, 0512, 0514, 0515, 0516, 0517, 0518, 0519, 0520, 0521, 0522, 0524, 0525, 0528, 0529, 0530, 0531, 0533, 0535, 0536, 0537, 0538, 0536, 0537, 0538, 0548, 0552, 0553, 0554, 0555, 0567, 0574, 0579, 0586, 0591, 0594, 0603, 0604, 0605, 0607, 0609, 0612, 0615, 0616, 0628, 0630, 0637, 0673, 0679, 0678, 0680, 0681, 0682, 0683, 0707, 0713, 0732, 0733, 0738, 0747, 0753, 0755, 0756, 0757, 0758, 0759, 0763, 0764, 0766, 0767, 0768, 0770, 0771, 0772, 0774, 0775, 0776, 0777, 0780, 0784, 0785, 0788, 0801, 0802, 0804, 0806, 0809, 0810, 0812, 0813, 0815, 0816, 0818, 0819, 0822, 0823, 0824, 0825, 0826, 0827, 0828, 0830, 0831, 0833, 0835, 0838, 0841, 0844, 0851, 0858, 0861, 0879, 0882, 0884, 0886, 0888, 0889, 0891, 0895, 0905, 0914, 0932, 0933, 0934, 0943, 0944, 0952, 0961, 0962, 0964, 0967, 0978, 0986, 0995, 1108, 1012, 1013, 1015, 1018, 1031, 1032, 1052, 1063, 1112, 1121, 1124, 1125, 1126, 1127, 1128, 1129, 1182, 1188, 1206, 1210, 1215, 1220, 1222, 1223, 1225, 1227, 1236, 1241, 1242, 1247, 1248, 1261, 1262, 1263, 1264, 1265, 1266, 1271, 1274, 1276, 1277, 1280, 1281, 1282, 1283, 1284, 1286, 1287, 1290, 1292, 1295, 1297, 1299, 1300, 1301, 1304, 1305, 1310, 1333, 1339, 1340, 1341, 1355, 1370, 1405, 1420, 1421, 1423, 1424, 1428, 1430, 1432, 1435, 1446, 1558, 1717, 1718, 1720, 1721, 1734, 1737, 1740, 1741, 1742, 1743, 1744, 1745, 1746, 1747, 1748, 1749, 1750, 1751, 1752 / CCEO≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Peter Jianmin Zhao (Chinese priest, ≈), The Elaboration of the Decree Christus Dominus into the 1983 Code of Canon Law and their Contextualization in China, (KU Leuven diss., 2002) 406 pp. ▪ Zhao biograph.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 1. Bishops in general, cc. 375-380.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Francesco Viscome (Italian priest, 1967-), Origine ed esercizio della potestà dei vescovi dal Vaticano I al Vaticano II. Contesto teologico-canonico del magistero dei 'recenti Pontefici' (Nota Explicativa Praevia 2), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4419, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-768-5) 274 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Basil Chukwudi Osuigwe (Nigerian ≈, ≈), Shared responsibility of bishops in building up the local Church in Nigeria, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 73, 1988) xv-179 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0375; basic description of bishop. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0376; diocesan and titular bishops. ≡ CCEO178, CCEO179.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Thomas Anslow, “The Juridical and Theological Position of Titular Bishops according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law” (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).

CIC 0377; selection of bishops. ≡ CCEO181.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0377.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mykhaylo Tkhorovskyy (Ukrainian priest, 1978-), Procedura per la nomina dei Vescovi. Evoluzione dal Codice del 1917 al Codice del 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 67, 2004, ISBN 978-88-7839-013-3) 276 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: A. McCormack, Studia Canonica 39 (2005) 384-385.

• Junyan He, “Episcopal selection in China”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2001).

• David Berberian, “The role of the pontifical legate in the selection of bishops in the postconciliar period”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• James Pereda, “The selection of bishops in Spain since 1941”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

CIC 0378; qualifications for candidates for bishop. ≡ CCEO180.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0379; priest to receive episcopal consecration within 3 months. ≡ CCEO188.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0380; profession of faith, oath of fidelity by one becoming bishop. ≡ CCEO187.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

The profession of faith to be tendered by bishops begins with the words "Ego ___ electus ___" and is otherwise that same oath promulgated by CDF in 1998 and available here. The oath of fidelity to be tendered by bishops, a distinct document, is provided here.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 2. Diocesan bishops, cc. 381-402.

≡ Except where specified otherwise (see, e. g., 1983 CIC 435-438), canonical provisions applying to bishops and dioceses also apply to archbishops and archdioceses.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Particular.

• National Conference of Catholic Bishops, A Manual for Bishops Rights and Responsibilities of Diocesan Bishops in the Revised Code of Canon Law [1983], rev. ed., (NCCB, 1992) 84 pp. Summary: As titled, basic identification of hundreds of canons calling for episcopal attention. Cites: CIC passim.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Araceli Martínez González (≈, 1969-), Il ‘coniugium spirituale’ tra vescovo e Chiesa nel secondo millennio: lettura comprensiva storico-canonica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6497, 2016) 75 pp (part).

• Emmanuel Patrisio Jada (Sudanese priest, 1961-), The pastoral ministry of the diocesan bishop, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) viii-112 pp (part). ▪ Jada biograph.

• Mauricio Landra (Argentine priest, ≈), La aplicación del Principio de subsidiariedad como un criterio de buen gobierno del Obispo diocesano, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 9, 2007) 299 pp. ▪ Review: P. Brown, Jurist 70 (2010) 505-506.

• Peter Kooloos, “The Ecclesiastical Offices of the Parish Priest and the Diocesan Bishop According to the 1983 Code: a comparative study”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).

• Winfried Aymans, “Die Leitung der Teilkirche”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 595-605.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0381; basic description of bishop's governing power. ≡ CCEO178.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 381 is referenced in Canons 134, 706. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0381.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Imparare (12 feb 2018), AAS 110 (2018) 379-381 (Italian text) ▪ Summary: Provisions for submission of resignation based on age (75 years) by prelates in direct papal service. Cites: CIC 0189, 0367, 0381

/ CCEO0313, CCEO0970.

Dicasterial.

• Julián Herranz (PCLT), "The personal power of governance of the diocesan bishop" (15 oct 1987), Communicationes 20 (1988) 288-310. Summary: As titled, with use of legislative history, notes bishop's power is sacred, complete, and to exercised in communion, examines three-fold division of governing power, and looks at problems related to dispensation and delegation of power. Cites: CIC 0017, 0023, 0026, 0030, 0036, 0076, 0077, 0085, 0086, 0087, 0088, 0089, 0090, 0092, 0094, 0127, 0134, 0135, 0137, 0204, 0205, 0208, 0209, 0221, 0242, 0290, 0134, 0135, 0137, 0225, 0272, 0331, 0333, 0371, 0375, 0379, 0380, 0381, 0382, 0391, 0392, 0394, 0466, 0472, 0473, 0476, 0480, 0495, 0502, 0511, 0515, 0805, 0905, 1014, 1018, 1031, 1047, 1078, 1079, 1117, 1127, 1165, 1263, 1277, 1732-1739, 1734, 1742, 1750.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Fredrik Hansen (Norwegian priest, 1979-), The Unity and Threefold Expression of the 'Potestas Regiminis' of the Diocesan Bishop – Cann. 381 § 1 and 391, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 97, 2014, ISBN 978-88-7839-276-2) 238 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Josephat Ekor (≈, ≈), Participation in the legislative authority of the bishop: an investigation into the diocesan synod as a source of communion in the particular Church, (Angelicum doctoral diss., 3896, 2011) xv-214 pp. ▪

• Anthony Bawyn (American priest, ≈), Discovering the Administrative Power Belonging to the Diocesan Bishop the use and implications of power and governing in Book II and Book I of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (KU Leuven diss., 2000) 359 pp.

• Jasson Antonio Rodas Ortega (≈, ≈), De cómo gobernar rectamente la diócesis de acuerdo con el Codex Iuris Canonici de 1983, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3807, 2000) ≈ pp.

• Salvarajan Dasan (Indian priest, 1970-), The Autonomy of the Diocesan Bishop: the 'Omnis Potestas' and its restrictions according to the 1983 Code, (KU Leuven diss., 2000) 329. ▪ Dasan biograph.

• Maloko-Mana Bafuidinsoni (Congolese Jesuit, 1962-), Le munus regendi de l'évêque diocésain comme munus patris et pastoris selon le Concile Vatican II, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 33, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-820-0) 280 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Atadana Joseph Ayeridaga (≈ priest, ≈), The diocesan Bishop as the chief administrator of a particular church: with particular reference to Ghana, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 119, 1995) viii-136 pp (part).

• Joseph Johnson (≈, ≈), The power of governance of the diocesan bishops in the Latin and Oriental Codes: a comparative study, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 101, 1993) xii-110 pp (part).

• Ronald Bowers (American priest, ≈), Episcopal Power of Governance in the Diocesan Church: From the 1917 Code of Canon Law to the Present, (CUA diss. 535, 1990) 364 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 50 (1990) 653-654.

CIC 0382; taking possession of a diocese. ≡ CCEO188, CCEO189.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jean-Robert Kikbanda Mavita (Congolese priest, 1963-), La prise de possession canonique et l’exercice de l’office de l’évêque diocésain. Étude du canon 382 § 1 et de ses incidences juridiques, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2004) 228 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

CIC 0383; pastoral care for various groups. ≡ CCEO192, CCEO193.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• George Oonnoonny (Indian priest, 1959-), Pastoral care of Eastern Catholic faithful residing outside their historical territory with particular reference to the United States and Canada, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2004) 318 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Benyamin Bria, “The competence of bishops in ecumenism in light of Canons 383 § 3 and 755 § 2 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• Stephen Frost, “Pastoral care of the diocesan bishop for the migrant (Canon 383 § 1)”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

CIC 0384; bishop's solicitude toward priests. ≡ CCEO192.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0384.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (≠.), nota "Elementi per configurare l'ambito di responsabilità del Vescovo diocesano nei riguardi dei presbyteri incardinati nella propria diocesi e che esercitano nella medesima il loro ministerio" (12 feb 2004), Communicationes 36 (2004) 33-38. ▪ Summary: As titled, overview of responsibility of bishops for priests of or working in their dioceses. Cites: CIC 0265, 0266, 0273, 0274, 0277, 0279, 0281, 0283, 0381, 0384, 0392, 0393, 0396, 0397, 1312, 1321, 1329, 1341 / CCEO0190, 0192, 0193, 0201, 02050357, 0358, 0370, 0371, 0372, 0374, 0390, 0392, 1414, 1417.

Official:

• NCCB, The Health of American CAtholic Priests: a Report and Study, (NCCB, 1985) 98 pp.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Edward Morgan (English ≈, ≈), The Legitimate Expectation of Diocesan Clerics of their diocesan bishop in the light of the CIC 384 viewed from the Common Law Tradition, (KU Leuven diss., 2016) ≈ pp. ▪ Overview here. Monograph: id., Father and Brothers: The Legitimate Expectation of Diocesan Clerics in the Light of Canon 384 of the Code of Canon Law (Peeters, 2018) lxiv-817 pp.

• Remigiusz Blaszkowski (≈, ≈), The solicitude of the diocesan bishop for his presbyter, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3924, 2015) 250 xcc.

• Jonathan Redvers Harris, The Bishop-Priest Relationship in a Secular Age, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) vi-51 pp.

• John Duarte (≈, ≈), The Diocesan Bishop’s Solicitude for the Intellectual Life of Diocesan Priests, (CUA diss. 547, 1996), 302 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 56 (1996) 921.

• Riccardo Gnieri (Myanmar priest, ≈), Bishop-priest relationship: relations and collaboration between bishop and diocesan clergy in their pastoral ministry according to Canon 384, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 115, 1993) x-113 pp (part).

• Scott Duarte, “The origin, development, and constitutive elements of Canon 384: the diocesan bishop’s special solicitude for presbyters”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Paige Blakely, “The notion of ‘presbyterium’ in Vatican II: canonical implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0385; bishop's responsibility foster clerical and religious vocations. ≡ CCEO195
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0386; bishop as preacher and teacher. ≡ CCEO196.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0386.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Marcelo Gidi Thumala (Chilean Jesuit, ≈), El obispo diocesano como moderador de todo el ministerio de la palabra en la Iglesia= normativa de la moderación como "lugar teológico" de comunión en la misión: la doctrina conciliar, canónica y sinodal, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5707, 2007) 194 pp (part).

• Thomas Gullickson (American priest, 1950-), The diocesan bishop: moderator and of the ministry of the word. A comparative study of Tridentine legislation and the 1983 Code of canon law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3269, 1985) 300 pp. ▪ Gullickson biograph.

• Paul Bouchard, "The bishop as 'authentic teacher': a study of the competence of the diocesan bishop in the area of catechesis according to the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici in light of the Second Vatican Council and post-conciliar developments", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984). ▪

• Joseph Tobin (Australian priest, ≈), The teaching office of the diocesan bishop, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1983) 254 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Edward Arnister, “The personal role of the bishop as preacher: canonical legislation from Trent to Vatican Council II”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

CIC 0387; bishop as sanctifier. ≡ CCEO197.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Thomas Condon (≈, ≈), The Sanctifying Function of the Diocesan Bishop Especially in Relationship with Pastors: a Canonical Analysis of Liturgical Developments with Special Reference to the Eucharist, (CUA diss. 567, 2009) 902 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 69 (2009) 812-813.

• David Walkowiak (American priest, 1963-), The Diocesan Bishop and the Munus Sanctificandi: A Study of Its Legal Development, (CUA diss. 520, 1987) 338 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 47 (1987) 584-585. ≡ Walkowiak biograph.

CIC 0388; bishops obligation for the "Mass for the people". ≡ CCEO198.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0389; bishops to preside at Masses frequently. ≡ CCEO199.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0390; bishop has right to perform pontifical functions in diocese. ≡ CCEO0200.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0391; types of power of the bishop. ≡ CCEO191.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Fredrik Hansen (Norwegian priest, 1979-), The Unity and Threefold Expression of the 'Potestas Regiminis' of the Diocesan Bishop – Cann. 381 § 1 and 391, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 97, 2014, ISBN 978-88-7839-276-2) 238 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Pietro Amenta (Italian priest, 1962-), Partecipazione alla potestà legislativa del Vescovo. Indagine teologico-giuridica su chiesa particolare e sinodo diocesano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 8, 1996, ISBN 978-88-7652-719-2) 272 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 0392; bishop to enforce and be vigilant about ecclesiastical laws. ≡ CCEO0201.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Joseph Arshad (Pakistani priest, 1964-), The responsibility of a diocesan bishop in defending the unity of the universal church according to c. 392, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 183, 1999) 98 pp (part). ▪ Arshad biograph.

CIC 0393; juridic competence of bishop. ≡ CCEO190.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Cosmas Archibong, “The Juridic Competence of a Diocesan Bishop in the 1917 and 1983 Codes: a comparative study”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1999).

CIC 0394; bishop to encourage exercise of the apostolate. ≡ CCEO0203.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0395; obligation of residence. ≡ CCEO0204.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), nota expl. "Obbligo del vescovo di resiedere in diocesi" (12 sep 1996), Communicationes 28 (1996) 182-186. ▪ Italian on-line here. Summary: Short of authentic interpretation, explanation of the several causes that justify a bishop being outside of his diocese. Cites: CIC 0006, 0533, 0375, 0381, 0395.

CIC 0396; episcopal visitation of diocese. ≡ CCEO0205.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gregory Smith (Canadian priest, ≈), The Canonical Visitation of Parishes. History, Law and Contemporary Concerns, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 80, 2008, ISBN 978-88-7839-123-9) 366 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Walter Hurley, "Episcopal visitation of the diocese", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

CIC 0397; bishop has right of visitation regarding sacred places and religious. ≡ CCEO0205.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0398; bishop's visitation to be completed, but not in way burdensome to others. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0399; quinquennial report. ≡ CCEO0206.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv
Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Bishops (≠.), Form for the Quinquennial Report [1982], (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 2010) 25 pp. ▪ Summary: Directions to bishops and staff on how to prepare quinquennial reports, replaces directions issued in 1982. Cites: CIC 0395, 0399, 0511, 0517, 0526, 0791, 1063, 1262, 1263, 1271, 1274, 1742 / Directory on Ecumenism (1993).

CIC 0400; the 'ad limina' visit. ≡ CCEO0208.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Bishops (Gantin), doc. La visita (29 jun 1988), Communicationes 20 (1988) 156-165. Summary: Spiritual and practical parameters and preparation for the 'ad limina' visit, but applicable to bishops who report to Cong. for Bishops only. Cites: CIC 0399, 0400.

CIC 0401; episcopal resignation. ≡ CCEO0210.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 401 is referenced in Canon 411.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), rescr. Il grave peso (03 nov 2014), AAS 106 (2014) 882-884. ▪ Summary: Specification of process for and consequences of resignation of bishops and cardinals from office. Cites: CIC 0354, 0381, 0401, 0402, 0411 / CCEO0313.

• Cong. for Bishops (Gantin), doc. In vita Ecclesiae (31 oct 1988), Communicationes 20 (1988) 167-168. Summary: Norms in regard to bishops who have ceased from office. Cites: CIC 0336, 0337, 0339, 0367, 0401, 0402

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Andrea Gaetano Muscarella (≈ priest, 1976-), La rinuncia "sollecitata" all'ufficio episcopale diocesano (can. 401 § 2): il caso storico della rinuncia di monsignor Ignazio Zuccaro (1839-1913) al governo pastorale della diocesi di Caltanissetta, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6426, 2015) 427 pp.

CIC 0402; status of and care of retired bishops. ≡ CCEO0062, CCEO0211.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 402 is referenced in Canon 411.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), rescr. Il grave peso (03 nov 2014), AAS 106 (2014) 882-884. ▪ Summary: Provisions guiding the resignation of bishops from office. Cites: CIC 0354, 0381, 0401, 0402, 0411 / CCEO0210, 0211, 0218, 0313.

• [PCLT] (Fagiolo), resp. ad dub. de voce passive episcoporum (10 oct 1991), AAS 83 (1991) 1093. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Retired bishops can be elected to Synods. Cites: CIC 0346, 0402.

▲ Special topic: Bishops' relations with religious.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• John Doran (≈, ≈), Just autonomy of religious institutes and episcopal authority from the Second Vatican Council to the Ninth Ordinary Synod of Bishops on Consecrated Life, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1998) 282 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Benoît Malvaux (Belgian Jesuit, 1960-), Les relations entre évêques diocésains et instituts religieux cléricaux du droit pontifical: réflexions à la lumière du Synode sur la vie consacrée, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1996) 251 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Patricia Hannan (New Zealand Dominican, ≈), The apostolate of women religious in the particular church since the Second Vatican Council: juridical relationships with bishops according to the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1989) 377 mf.

▲ Special topic: Charitable outreach of bishops.

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Intima Ecclesiae [on ecclesial charitable operations] (11 nov 2012), AAS 104 (2012) 996-1004. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Explains and somewhat broadens canonical authority bishops over charitable projects operating in his diocese. Cites: CIC 0095, 0134, 0215, 0222, 0300, 0312, 0317, 0323, 0324, 0394, 1265, 1266, 1267, 1274, 1300, 1303 / CCEO0018, 0025, 0026, 0203, 0575, 0987, 1014, 1015, 1016, 1021, 1024, 1047.

Dicasterial.

• Ignatio Arrieta (PCLT), expl. art. de m. p. Intima Ecclesiae [02 dec 2012], Communicationes 44 (2012) 450-455. Summary: Background to and overview of Intima (2011). Cites: CIC 0129, 0312, 0322, 0394 / CCEO0203, 0575.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Francesco Spagnesi (Italian priest, 1981-), Il diritto a servizio delle opere di carità. Il motu proprio Intima Ecclesiae natur: aspetti giuridici e pastorali della Misericordia di Prato (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3929, 2016) 404 pp.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 3. Coadjutor and auxiliary bishops, cc. 403-411.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• William Connell, “Coadjutor and auxiliary bishops”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0403; description of auxiliaries, auxiliaries with special faculties, and coadjutors. ≡ CCEO0212.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 403 is referenced in Canons 405, 406, 407.

CIC 0404; how auxiliaries and coadjutors take office. ≡ CCEO0214.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0405; sources and descriptions of authority of auxiliaries and coadjutors. ≡ CCEO0213, CCEO0215.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0406; auxiliaries and coadjutors as vicars general or episcopal vicars. ≡ CCEO0215.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 406 is referenced in Canons 477, 481.

CIC 0407; consultation among bishops in a diocese. ≡ CCEO0215.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0408; liturgical preference to be accorded auxiliaries and coadjutors. ≡ CCEO0216.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0409; auxiliaries and coadjutors during vacant of the see. ≡ CCEO0222, CCEO0224.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 409 is referenced in Canons 382, 418, 481.

CIC 0410; residence requirements for auxiliaries and coadjutors. ≡ CCEO0217.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0411; resignation of auxiliaries and coadjutors. ≡ CCEO0218.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3, - The Impeded See and the Vacant See, cc. 412-430.

► Topic in general. ≡ CCEO

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Robert Hyde, “The vacant see in canon law: pertinent canonical issues”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3, Article 1. Impeded see, cc. 412-415.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Angela Codeluppi (≈, ≈), Sede impedita: studio in particolare riferimento alla sede romana, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3930, 2015) 289 xcc.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0412; definition of an impeded see. ≡ CCEO0233.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0413; governance of an impeded or vacant see. ≡ CCEO0233.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 413 is referenced in Canon 414.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ángel Pérez Eusebio (≈ priest, 1962), La Sede Episcopal Vacante: régimen y principios jurídicos informadores, (Santa Croce diss. 6, 2002, ISBN 8883330935) 446 pp.

• Anton Stirling (≈, ≈), Die apostolische Administratur Burgenland: eine rechtsgeschichtliche Untersuchung, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4802, 2000) 198 pp.

CIC 0414; order of succession during impeded see. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0415; governance when bishop is under sanction. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3, Article 2. Vacant see, cc. 416-430.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Aaron Nord (American priest, 1993-), 'Sede Vacante' Diocesan Administration, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 95, 2014, ISBN 978-88-7839-273-1) 396 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0416; four ways a see can become vacant. ≡ CCEO0219.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0417; cessation of authority upon vacancy of a see. ≡ CCEO0224.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0418; specific norms for transfer of bishop from one see to another. ≡ CCEO0231.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0419; governance during vacancy of a see. ≡ CCEO0220.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0420; governance during vacancy of an apostolic vicariate or prefecture. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0421; college of consultors to elect administrator promptly, in default metropolitan acts. ≡ CCEO0220, CCEO0221.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 421 is referenced in Canons 430, 436.

CIC 0422; duty to notify Apostolic See of bishop's death and election of administration. ≡ CCEO0220, CCEO0221.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0423; only one diocesan administrator may be elected, cannot also be finance officer. ≡ CCEO0225.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0424; norms governing election of diocesan administrator. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0425; prerequisites in diocesan administrator, norms if unsuitable selection made. ≡ CCEO0227.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 425 is referenced in Canon 436.

CIC 0426; whoever governs prior to election of diocesan administrator likened to vicar general. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0427; diocesan administrator generally likened to bishop. ≡ CCEO0220, CCEO0221.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0428; diocesan administrator not to undertake innovation or alterations in diocese. ≡ CCEO0228
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0429; diocesan administrator bound residence and "Mass for the people". ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0430; cessation of function of diocesan administrator. ≡ CCEO0231.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2. Groupings of particular Churches, cc. 431-459.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 1. Ecclesiastical provinces and regions, cc. 431-434.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Marianna Caprotti (≈, ≈), Progetti d'intesa tra la Regione Lombardia e l'Arcidiocesi di Milano, (Salesianum diss. 542, 2007) 116 pp (part).

• Ryszard Matkowski (≈, 1959-), Le circoscrizioni territoriali delle province e regioni ecclesiastiche dal Concilio Vaticano II al codice attualmente vigente, (Salesianum diss. 261, 1989) 130 pp (part).

• Juan Arrieta Ochoa, “Provincia y región eclesiástica”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 607-625.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0431; purpose of and authority over provinces. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0432; authority within and juridic personality of province. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0433; provinces can be erected as regions and granted juridic personality─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0434; regional assemblies distinguished from episcopal conference. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Cann. 434 & 452 (23 mai 1988), AAS 81 (1989) 388. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Auxiliary bishops are not eligible to serve as conference presidents or pro-presidents. Cites: CIC 0434, (0452).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 52-54.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 2. Metropolitans, cc. 435-438.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Thomas Reese (American Jesuit, 1945-), Archbishop: Inside the Power Structure of the American Catholic Church (Harper & Row, 1989) 401 pp. ▪ Review: W. Woestman, Studia Canonica 24 (1990) 278-279.

• Matteo Carnì (Italian layman, ≈), Il diritto metropolitico di spoglio sui vescovi suffraganei nel Regno di Napoli in età moderna, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3907, 2013) 178 xcc. ▪ Carnì biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0435; definition of a metropolitan. ≡ CCEO0080, CCEO133, CCEO134.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0436; authority of a metropolitan. ≡ CCEO133, CCEO037, CCEO0221.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0437; the pallium. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0438; in the West, "patriarch" and "primate" are usually honorific titles only. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Philip Acquaro, “The rights and obligations of patriarchs in conciliar legislation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 3. Particular Councils, cc. 439-446.

Parallel(s). For § 1 =. For § 2 =. For § 3 =. For § 4 =. For 1° =. For 2° =. For 3° =. For 4° =.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Johannes van den Hende (≈, ≈), Particular councils and conferences of Bishops from Vatican II up to the 1983 code, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5038, 2002) 154 pp (part). ▪

• James Provost, “Particular Councils”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 537-562.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0439; definition of plenary council. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 439 is referenced in Canon 440.

≡ Supplement for Canon 0439.

CIC 0440; definition of a provincial council. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0441; authority of conference of bishops over a plenary council. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0442; authority of a metropolitan over a provincial council. ≡ CCEO133.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0443; types of participants in particular councils. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0444; direct and proxy participation in particular councils. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0445; purpose and power of particular councils. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0446; promulgation of conciliar legislation contingent upon review by Apostolic See. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

▲ Special topic: Individual particular councils.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Sebastián Terráneo (≈ priest, ≈), La recepción de la tradición conciliar limense en los decretos del III Concilio Provincial Mexicano, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 14, 2010) 534 pp.

• Ian Waters (Australian priest, 1943-), Australian conciliar legislation prior to the 1917 Code of canon law: a comparative study with similar legislation in Great Britain, Ireland, and North America, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1990) 305 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 4. Episcopal conferences, cc. 447-459.

Parallel(s). For § 1 =. For § 2 =. For § 3 =. For § 4 =. For 1° =. For 2° =. For 3° =. For 4° =.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. let. Apostolos Suos (21 mai 1988), AAS 90 (1998) 641-658. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: As subtitled, on the theological and juridic nature of episcopal conferences, sets out restrictions on the power of conferences to issue magisterial statements. Cites: CIC 0031, 0032, 0033, 0282, 0239, 0368, 0381, 0439, 0440, 0441, 0442, 0443, 0444, 0445, 0446, 0447, 0448, 0449, 0450, 0451, 0454, 0455, 0456, 0457, 0458, 0459, 0753, 0775, 0825 / CCEO0110, 0152, 0332.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Bishops [and Cong. for Evangelization of Peoples] (≠.), circ. let. Ai Presidenti delle Conferenze Episcopali circa la revisione dei loro Statuti (13 mai 1999), Communicationes 31 (1999) 34-37. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Suggestions for revising episcopal conference statutes in light of Apostolos suos (1998). Cites: CIC 0381, 0455.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Luigi Bianco (Italian priest, 1960-), La Conferenza episcopale italiana: profilo storico e giuridico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5346, 2005) 383 pp.

• Johannes van den Hende (Dutch priest, 1964-), Particular councils and conferences of Bishops from Vatican II up to the 1983 code, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5038, 2002) 154 pp (part). ▪ van den Hende biograph.

• Philip John Bené (American priest, 1967-), The teaching authority of conferences of bishops: juridical considerations in light of the motu proprio Apostolos suos, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3813, 2001) v-254 pp.

• Gabriel Ángel Rodríguez Millán (Spanish priest, ≈), Origen y naturaleza de la potestad de las conferencias episcopales: magisterio y doctrina desde el Concilio Vaticano II hasta el m. p. Apostolos suos, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4968, 2002) 114 pp (part). ▪ Rodríguez Millán biograph.

• Thomas Reese (American Jesuit, 1945-), A Flock of Shepherds the National Conference of Catholic Bishops (Sheed & Ward, 1992) 606 pp. ▪ Review: G. Higgins, Jurist 53 (1993) 449-451.

• Thomas Green, “The Church’s sanctifying mission: some aspects of the role of episcopal conferences”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 57-88.

• Robert Meyers, “The competence of bishops’ conferences in the Praenotanda of the Rite of Penance and the Rites of Ordination”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992). ▪

• John Lon, “Indonesian bishops’ conference and priestly formation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• T. Reese, ed., Episcopal Conferences Historical, Canonical, & Theological Studies (Georgetown, 1989) 296 pp.

• James Green (American priest, 1950-), Conferences of bishops and the exercise of the Munus docendi of the Church, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3385, 1987) xix-481 pp. ▪ Green biograph.

• Flavia Hübler, “Relazioni tra conferenze episcopali e dimensione internazionale note in margine al c. 459 del Codex iuris canonici”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 505-536.

• Giorgio Feliciani, “Le conferenze episcopali nel Codice de diritto canonico del 1983”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 497-503.

• Edward Buelt, “The conference of bishops in the revised Code of the Canon law: Canons 447-459”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

▲ Special topic: Conference legislation in various countries, here.

▲ Special topic: Episcopal conference doctrinal commissions, here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0447; definition and description of episcopal conference. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), circ. let. Tra le importanti (03 mai 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 406-412. ▪ Italian on-line here. Summary: Suggestions for episcopal conferences developing guidelines for response to cases of sexual abuse of children by clerics. Cites: CIC (0447), 1342, (1395), 1717, 1722.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Matthew Amposah-Saamoa (Ghana priest, 1962-), Episcopal conferences and their role in politics with a special reference to the Catholic Bishops' Conference of Ghana and Ghanaian politics since 1972: a study of the application of canon 447 of the 1983 Code of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2003) xiii-80 pp.

• Kakarla Francis Chinnappa (≈ priest, ≈), Missionary cooperation and Episcopal Conferences: ‘an application to the Catholic Bishops' Conference of India’, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3828, 2002) ix-210 pp.

CIC 0448; basic membership of episcopal conference usually delineated by nation. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0449; Apostolic See authority over and juridic personality of episcopal conference. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0450; specific membership of episcopal conference. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 450 is referenced in Canon 448.

CIC 0451; topics for episcopal conference statutes, necessity of review by Apostolic See. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• John Mannion, “A comparative study of episcopal conference statutes and by-laws”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

CIC 0452; election of conference president. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Cann. 0434 & 0452 (23 mai 1988), AAS 81 (1989) 388. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Auxiliary bishops are not eligible to serve as conference presidents or pro-presidents. Cites: CIC 0434, (0452).

Dicasterial.

• Rosalius Castillo Lara (PCLT), "De episcoporum conferentiarum praesidentia", Communicationes 19 (1987) 94-98.

CIC 0453; episcopal conference to meet at least annually. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0454; deliberative and consultative votes in episcopal conference. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0455; authority of episcopal conferences. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0455.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 0455 § 1 (05 jul 1985), AAS 77 (1985) 771. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: The term "general decree" includes those general executory decrees described in Canons 0031, 0032, and 0033. Cites: CIC 0031, 0032, 0033, 0455.

• Secretariat of State (Casaroli), doc. Certaines Conférences (08 nov 1983), Communicationes 15 (1983) 135-139. ▪ Eng. trans. CLD XI: 5-8. Summary: Where it is not possible for episcopal conferences to develop all of specific implementing norms authorized by the 1983 Code (list provided in letter), provisional norms could be utilized. Cites: CIC 0455.

Particular.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• John Foster (American priest, ≈), The Nature and Use of the 'Recognitio' of the Apostolic See with a Consideration of Select Normative Decisions of the United States Conference of Catholic Bishops, (CUA diss. 565, 2007) 484 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 68 (2008) 561.

• Patrick Caire (French Polynesian priest, ≈), La compétence normative des Conférences épiscopales (1983-2003): vingt ans de mise en oeuvre du canon 455, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 176 pp (part).

• Jude Abidemi Asande (Nigerian priest, ≈), The authority of the diocesan bishop and the decisions of the Conference of bishops in the light of recent studies: an appraisal of C. 455 § 4, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 1996) xii-276 pp.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 17vvv18.

• Patrick Lagges (American priest, 1952-), The legislative authority of the conference of bishops: its nature and scope in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1987, OCLC 23184705) xiv-276 pp.

• George Puthusseril (Indian priest, ≈), The legislative authority of the Episcopal Conference in the new Code of Canon Law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 46, 1986) 76 pp (part).

CIC 0456; episcopal conference president to send acts of meetings to Apostolic See. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0457; authority of permanent council of episcopal conference. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0458; duties of general secretariat of episcopal conference. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0459; cooperation between episcopal conferences. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3. Internal ordering of particular Churches, cc. 460-572.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 1. Diocesan synod, cc. 460-468.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Bishops (Gantin) & Cong. for Evangelization of Peoples (Tomko), instr. In Constitutione apostolica (19 mar 1997), AAS 89 (1997) 706-721. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Norms on diocesan synods. Cites: CIC 0034, 0035, 0095, 0119, 0135, 0164, 0165, 0166, 0167, 0168, 0169, 0170, 0171, 0172, 0173, 0174, 0175, 0176, 0177, 0178, 0179, 0212, 0230, 0275, 0276, 0277, 0279, 0281, 0283, 0285, 0381, 0384, 0386, 0391, 0392, 0446, 0455, 0460, 0461, 0462, 0463, 0464, 0465, 0466, 0467, 0468, 0495, 0500, 0503, 0505, 0510, 0511, 0512, 0531, 0535, 0536, 0537, 0548, 0553, 0555, 0770, 0771, 0755, 0756, 0764, 0772, 0777, 0782, 0790, 0804, 0806, 0823, 0833, 0835, 0838, 0841, 0844, 0895, 0935, 0943, 0944, 0952, 0961, 1002, 1064, 1121, 1182, 1248, 1262, 1263, 1264, 1265, 1266, 1276, 1304.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Russel Raj Bakthinath, “Diocesan synod in the Codex Iuris Canonici 1983. The juridic position and the distinctive character in relation to other consultative bodies of the particular churches”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2004).

• Anthony Michael Ekong (Nigerian priest, 1963-), The diocesan synod as the bishop's instrument for local legislation according to canon 466, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 175, 1997) xii-180 pp.

• Gregory Smith, “The diocesan synod: an instrument of communion and mission in the particular Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• W. John Morrow (≈ priest, ≈), The diocesan synod in the light of CIC 1983: an expression of synodality, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 83, 1990) 185 pp.

• Sally Tolles, “The diocesan synod: some areas of potential particular legislation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• Jerome K. Bello (≈ priest, ≈), The structure and competence of the diocesan Synod, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 56, 1987) 157 pp.

• David Ross, “The diocesan synod: a comparative analysis of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0460; definition of diocesan synod. ≡ CCEO0235.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0460.

CIC 0461; circumstances suggesting diocesan synod. ≡ CCEO0236.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0462; convocation of and presidency over a diocesan synod. ≡ CCEO0237.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0463; membership of and attendance at a diocesan synod. ≡ CCEO0238.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0464; attendance at diocesan synod by proxy not allowed. ≡ CCEO0239.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0465; free discussion of proposed questions. ≡ CCEO0240.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0466; only the diocesan bishop legislates at a diocesan synod. ≡ CCEO0241.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

CIC 0467; diocesan bishop to send acts of diocesan synod to metropolitan and episcopal conference. ≡ CCEO0242.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0468; authority of diocesan bishop over diocesan synod and possible interruption of. ≡ CCEO0237.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Individual arch/diocesan synods.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Dominic Ateeny Ndugwa (Ugandan priest, ≈), The First Synod of Hoima Diocese in Uganda (1990) as an expression and instrument of ecclesial communion and synodality, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3938, 2016) xi-172 xcc.

• Anthony Omenihu (Nigerian/American priest, 1970-), The Effectiveness of the Canonical Institution of the Diocesan Synod in the Catholic Church in Nigeria: A Juridical Analysis of the Promulgated Particular Post-Synodal Legislation, 1983-2008, (KU Leuven diss., 2014) li-473 pp. ▪ Overview here.

• Anthony Omenihu, “The Significance of the First Catholic Diocesan Synod in Aba Nigeria”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2007) xxxi, 120 pp.

• Clairton Alexandrino Oliveira (Brazilian priest, ≈), A experiencia sinodal brasileira, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 6, 2003) 270 pp.

• John Vaughan (American priest, ≈), A canonical analysis of the second Synod of the diocese of Owensboro compared to the recent Synods of the dioceses of Helena, La Crosse, New York and St. Louis, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4184, 1995) xiv-102 pp (part). ▪ Vaughan biograph.

• David Ross (American priest, 1949-), Diocesan synods: the application of the law in three dioceses in the United States of America, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1992) 264 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2. Diocesan curia, cc. 469-494.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gianluca Marchetti (Italian priest, 1967-), La curia come organo di partecipazione alla cura pastorale del Vescovo diocesano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4789, 2000, ISBN 978-88-7652-868-7) 556 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: J. Renken, Studia Canonica 37 (2003) 223-224.

• Iván Iban Pérez, “Organización diocesana y reforma del Codex iuris canonici un ejemplo, la diócesis Asidonense-Jerezana (Jerez de la Frontera) ”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 635-670.

• Carlo Crocella (Italian ≈, 1942-), II rinnovamento della Curia diocesana in Italia dal codice di diritto canonico al postconcilio, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3258, 1985) 82 pp (part).

• David Walkowiak, "The secretariat system in the diocese of Cleveland: a canonical analysis of selected issues", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0469; definition of diocesan curia. ≡ CCEO0243.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Emmanuel Odaga (Ugandan priest, ≈), The role of the diocesan curia in the light of canon 469, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 134, 1995) xxiii-239 pp.

• Jacques Bolombe Senghy (≈, ≈), La cooperation des membres de la curie diocesaine au pouvoir de gouvernment de l'Evêque diocesan: portée juridique du canon 469 et critique prospective, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 128, 1994) xvi-163 pp (part).

CIC 0470; bishop's authority over appointment to diocesan curia. ≡ CCEO0244.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0471; responsibility of the curia. ≡ CCEO0244.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• John List, “An assessment of the practice of confidentiality in the Province of Louisville in light of the development of the norms on secrecy and disclosure”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Kevin McKenna (American priest, ≈), The right of confidentiality and diocesan clergy personnel records, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1990) 233 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Albert McGoldrick, “Confidentiality of tribunal acts: the civil law implications in the U. S. A. of Canon 1598 § 1”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 0472; judicial power in diocesan curia controlled by Book VII of the Code; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0473; moderator of the curia and episcopal council; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Patricia Gibson, “The moderator of the curia in diocesan governance: the Chicago experience”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Daniel Conlon (American priest, 1948-), The moderator of the Curia as manager of diocesan pastoral action, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1986) 299 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here. ≡ Conlon biograph.

CIC 0474; writing requirements of validity of juridic acts by diocesan curia; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 1. Vicars general and episcopal vicars, cc. 475-481.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Andrés Pérez Díaz (Spanish priest 1959-), Los vicarios generales y episcopales en el Derecho Canónico actual, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 10, 1996, ISBN 978-88-7652-729-6) 336 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: E. Kurtyka, Jurist 57 (1997) 585-586.

• Karl-Bruno Fritzen (German priest, ≈), Der Bischofsvikar im zweiten Vatikanum: Entstehung und sendung, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2920, 1980) 122 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0475; vicar general. ≡ CCEO0245.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• John Vaugh, "The vicar general in the 1983 Code of Canon Law compared to the 1917 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

CIC 0476; episcopal vicars. ≡ CCEO0246.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Reynaldo Bagang Mission (Filipino ≈, ≈), The office of the episcopal vicar: a study of its relevance and pastoral application in the Diocese of Marbel, Philippines, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3894, 2012) 213 pp.

• Douglas Stamp, “The role of the vicar for religious: a canonical investigation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Albert Verbrugghe, “The Figure of the Episcopal Vicar for Religious in the New Code of Canon Law”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 705-742.

CIC 0477; vicars serve at pleasure of diocesan bishop. ≡ CCEO0247.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0478; qualifications and disqualifications for vicars. ≡ CCEO0247.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0479; general executive authority of vicars. ≡ CCEO0248.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0480; vicar's obligation of reporting to and cooperating with diocesan bishop. ≡ CCEO0249.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0481; vicar's loss of power. ≡ CCEO0224, CCEO0251.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 2. Chancellor, notaries, and archives, cc. 482-491.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0482; chancellor. ≡ CCEO0252.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gerard Mesure (American priest, ≈), The Diocesan Chancellor in Canon Law and in Praxis in United States Archdioceses, (CUA diss. 551, 1997) 249 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 57 (1997) 563.

CIC 0483; qualifications and disqualifications of other notaries. ≡ CCEO0253.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0484; duties of notaries. ≡ CCEO0254.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0485; terms of service for chancellor and notaries. ≡ CCEO0255.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0486; establishment of regular archives. ≡ CCEO0256.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Paolo De Luigi (≈, ≈), L'archivio ecclesiastico uso e conservazione dei documenti nel codice di diritto canonico, (Antonianum diss. 115, 1998) xxii-58 pp (part). ▪ De Luigi biograph.

• Dennis Morrow, “The archives of the local Church: canonical and professional developments”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

CIC 0487; access to archives and records. ≡ CCEO0257.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gerard Mesure, “Access to the diocesan archives”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

CIC 0488; removal of materials from archives. ≡ CCEO0258.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0489; establishment and management of secret archives. ≡ CCEO0259.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0490; access to and restrictions on removal of materials from secret archives;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0379, 0382. ≡ CCEO0260.

CIC 0491; diocesan bishop's authority over other kinds of archives in diocese;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0378, 0382, 0383, 0384. ≡ CCEO0261.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 3. Finance Council and Finance Officer, cc. 492-494.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Léonard Misenga Fuamba (Congolese priest, ≈), Conseil pour les affaires economiques dans une Église particulière: étude des canons 492 et 493 CIC 1983 et regard sur la question financière des Églises particulières de la République Démocratique du Congo, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) iv-233 (part).

• Enrico Adriano Rosa (Italian priest, ≈), Il Collegio dei consultori ed il Consiglio affari economici nel governo della diocesi, con particolare riferimento alle diocesi lombarde, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2005) 136 pp.

• Luís Gonzaga Silva Pepeu (≈ Capuchin, ≈), Leigos e leigas, membros do conselho econômico diocesano: uma participação no poder de regime de maior significado no actual Código de direito canônico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3817, 2001) 80 pp (part).

• Freddy Martínez Aguilar (≈ priest, ≈), El Consejo Diocesano y el Ecónomo Diocesano en el derecho particular diocesano del Cono Sur de América Latina, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 1, 1997) ≈ pp.

• Pasquale Di Stante (Italian priest, 1934-2017), Natura e funzioni del consiglio per gli affari economici e dell'economo diocesano, (Salesianum diss. 388, 1997) 123 pp (part). ▪ Di Stante biograph.

• Martin Igwemezie Uzoukwu (Nigerian priest, 1950-), The diocesan finance committee and the financial officer (canons 492-494), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 81, 1991) xvi-227 ▪ Uzoukwu biograph.

• Charles Balvo (American priest, 1951-), The administration of temporal goods in the Church and diocesan finance councils, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3400, 1986) v-376 pp. ▪ Balvo biograph.

• Charles Balvo, "Toward more effective administration of ecclesiastical goods: the diocesan financial council and the diocesan finance officer", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0492; establishment of finance council;

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv1520, 1521. ≡ CCEO0263.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Nelson Mwankemwa (≈, ≈), The diocesan finance committee according to the 1983 Code of canon law with special reference to the Church of Tanzania, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) xii-137 (part).

• Adrian Farrelly (Australian priest, 1948-), The diocesan finance council: a historical and canonical study, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1987) 279 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

CIC 0493; responsibilities of the diocesan finance council;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv ≠.

CIC 0494; finance officer;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv1525. ≡ CCEO0262.

Other. Canon 494 is referenced in Canon 1278.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jorge Di Nicco (≈ layman, ≈), El ecónomo diocesano. Precisiones acerca de este oficio eclesiástico. Propuesta sobre el parágrafo tercero del canon 494, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 15, 2012) 284 pp.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 3. Presbyteral Council and College of Consultors, cc. 495-502.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• John Okosun (Benin priest, 1966-), The Collaborative Role of the Presbyteral Council in the Governance of a Diocese, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2012) 231 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Maoko Norbert Litonda (≈, ≈), Le conseil presbytéral comme organe de coresponsabilité dans le gouvernement de diocèse: perspectives canoniques pour le diocèse de Lolo, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 163 pp (part).

• Marko Mrse (≈ Franciscan, 1962-), Il consiglio presbiterale diocesano e la sua attuazione nella provincia ecclesiastica di Split (Croazia), (Antonianum diss. 113, 1997) xxxvi-119 pp.

• Mieczyslaw Wozniak (Salesian, ≈), Evoluzione del Consiglio presbiteriale nel decreto Presbyterorum ordinis del Concilio Vaticano II, (Salesianum diss. 273, 1990) 200 pp (part).

• Edward Hinds, "Presbyters' participation in the ecclesial decision-making: the council of priests as an institutional expression of hierarchic communion and participation in diocesan governance", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Eun Ri Kang (≈, ≈), Consiglio Presbiteriale delle Diocesi in Corea alla luce del Nuovo Codice di diritto canonico, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 49, 1986) 84 pp (part).

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0495; establishment of presbyteral council;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0302. LG 28; CD 27, 28; PO 7, 8; CCEO0264.

Other. Canon 495 is referenced in Canons 502, 1018.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alaguselvan Antoniswamy (≈, ≈), Priests' council a representative body of the presbyterium in the governance of the diocese: a juridical study of can. 495 § 1 and its relevance in today's context, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 174, 1998) 124 pp (part).

• Timothée Ayénadzah Kpenu (≈, ≈), Le conseil presbytéral, organe de communion de l'évêque avec son presbyterium: canon 495 § 1, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 168, 1998) 109 pp (part).

• Anastase Mutabazi (Rwandan priest, 1952-), Le conseil presbyteral et le conseil diocesain de pastorale dans le nouveau code: evolution doctrinale, contenu de la nouvelle normative et critique prospective, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 53, 1987) 104 pp (part). ▪ Mutabazi biograph.

CIC 0496; statutes of the presbyteral council;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv CCEO0265.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 496 (01 nov 1999), here. ▪ Summary: Statutes of presbyteral councils must require meetings at least four times per year and otherwise be drafted in accord with Canons 497-501. Cites: CIC 0495, 0496, 0497, 0498, 0499, 0500, 0501.

CIC 0497; members of presbyteral council;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv CCEO0266.

CIC 0498; eligibility for active and passive election regarding presbyteral council;.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv CCEO0267.

CIC 0499; presbyteral council must be represent ministerial and regional composition of presbyterate;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv CCEO0268.

CIC 0500; diocesan bishop's authority over presbyteral council;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv CCEO0269. PO 7.

CIC 0501; presbyteral council membership and quinquennial renewal, cessation or dissolution of council;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv CCEO0270.

CIC 0502; college of consultors;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv [More than five Pio-Benedictine provisions. ] CD 27. ≡ CCEO0271.

Other. Canon 502 is referenced in Canon 421.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 502 § 1 (11 jul 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 746-747. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Members of the College of Consultors who ceased to be members of the Presbyteral Council remain members of the College for the duration of their terms, and bishops may not name a replacement for a consultor who had ceased membership in the College. Cites: CIC 0502.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• John Hadley, The College of Consultors, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2010) lv-59. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 15-16.

• Joseph Robert Punderson (American priest, ≈), Diocesan consultors: development and present legislation, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3509, 1988) xiv-358 pp

• John Hannon (Australian priest, 1952-), The college of consultors and the exercise of ecclesial authority, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1986) 347 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Michael Schleupner, “College of consultors: a comparative analysis of the 1917 and 1983 Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 4. Chapters of Canons, cc. 503-510.

≡ "Chapters of canons" are almost unheard of in the United States; in Canada there seem to be a few in Québec.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Bernd Dennemarck (German priest, 1964-), Die Statuten des Eichstätter Domkapitels von der Säkularisation bis zur Gegenwart. Mit einem kritischen Kommentar zum geltenden Statut, (LMU diss. 61, 2008) xxxix-282 pp. ▪ Dennemarck biograph.

• José Mairal Villellas (Spanish priest, 1936-), El cabildo catedral de la Diocesis de Barbastro desde el año 1571, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3789-2, 1998) ≈ pp.

• James O’Connor, “The cathedral and collegiate chapters of canons: their organization and responsibilities in the liturgy”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0503; definition of two kinds of cathedral chapters; ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0504; authority of Apostolic See over cathedral chapters; ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0505; requirement of and bishop's authority over chapter statutes; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0506; statutes of a chapter; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Innocenti), let. Ut Eminentiae (11 mar 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 603-604. ▪ Summary: Norms on insignia for canons. Cites: CIC 0506.

CIC 0507; presiding over chapter; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0508; canon penitentiary; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 508 is referenced in Canon 1357.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Hélder Miranda Alexandre (Portuguese priest, 1977-), A figura do penitenciário no desenvolvimento histórico-canónico do sacramento da penitência, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 94, 2013, ISBN 978-88-7839-265-6) 324 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 0509; conferral of canonries; ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 509 § 1 (20 mai 1989), AAS 81 (1989) 991. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: The president of the chapter of canons need not be elected by the chapter. Cites: CIC 0509.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 55-56.

CIC 0510; chapter's relations with parishes; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 5. [Diocesan] Pastoral Council, cc. 511-514.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Oscar Thera (Mali priest, ≈), Les organismes dits ‘commissions’ ou ‘bureaux’ diocésains: quels fondements juridiques, quelles portées administratives et quelle insertion dans l'organisation interne du diocèse par rapport à la curie aux conseils diocésains?, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) xi-115 pp.

• [Moses] Komela Avan (Timor priest, 1968-), The diocesan pastoral council: juridical principles and pastoral practice in the diocese of Samarinda - Indonesia, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2003) 131 pp (part). ▪ Avan biograph.

• Egidio Miragoli (Italian priest, 1955-), Il Consiglio Pastorale Diocesano secondo il Concilio e la sua attuazione nelle diocesi lombarde, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 43, 2000, ISBN 978-88-7652-855-2) 260 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. ≡ Miragoli biograph.

• Jin-Wha Kim (≈, ≈), Riflessione sulla partecipazione dei laici al Consiglio pastorale diocesano con particolare riferimento alla Corea a norma dei cann. 511-514, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 151, 1997) 201 pp.

• John Paul, “The diocesan pastoral council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Luigi Ortaglio (≈ Franciscan, ≈), Il Consiglio pastorale diocesano: luogo privilegiato per la programmazione dell'Apostolato dei Laici, (Antonianum diss. 85, 1988) 215 pp.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0511; encouragement of and outline of role for diocesan pastoral council. ≡ CCEO0272.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0511.

CIC 0512; membership of diocesan pastoral council. ≡ CCEO0273.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0513; duration and cessation of diocesan pastoral council. ≡ CCEO0274.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0514; diocesan bishop's authority over diocesan pastoral council. ≡ CCEO0273, CCEO0275.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 6. Parishes, Pastors, and Parochial Vicars, cc. 515-552.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• T. Baima, ed., What is a Parish: Canonical, Pastoral, and Theological Perspectives, (Hillenbrand, 2007) xv-207 pp. ▪ Review: E. Peters, Homiletic & Pastoral Review on-line (Jun 2016), here.

• James Ndhlalambi Jindu (Zimbabwe priest, ≈), The notion of pastoral care in the parish, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) 74 pp (part).

• Richard Francesco, “The parish as a community of the christian faithful: implications for lay involvement in selected canons”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Gabriel 'Leke Abegunrin (Nigerian priest, 1949-), Parish organization in conciliar documents and in the Code of Canon law: with special reference to Oyo Diocese in Nigeria, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 63, 1988) xvi-319 pp. ▪ Abegunrin biograph.

• Richard Puza, “Kirche und Gemeinde im neuen Codex iuris canonici”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 671-679.

• Jean-Claude Périsset (Swiss priest, 1939-), Curé et presbytérium paroissial: analyse de Vatican II pour une adaptation des normes canoniques du prêtre en paroisse, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3068, 1982) xxxvii-450 pp. ▪ Périsset biograph.

▲ Special topic: Small Christian communities, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Romeo Frutuoso Monteiro (Indian priest, ≈), The parish as a communion of small Christian communities: a study with special reference to the Archdiocese of Goa and Daman (India), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3936, 2016) xi-292 xcc.

• Corazon Doromal, The Lay Christian Faithful Within BECs to Participate in Restoring Peace, Justice and Development in the Philippines, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2011) x-50 pp.

• Aimé Claude Rakotoarisoa (Madagascar priest, ≈), La nature juridique de la communauté de base, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4761, 2000) 87 pp (part).

• Mugharua Dieudonné Ngona (Congolese priest, 1957-), Small Christian Communities (SCCs) as Source(s). of Renewal for Parish Life: a Theological-Canonical Approach, (CUEA diss. 1994) ≈ pp. Monograph, (St. Joseph the Worker, 1995) xiv- 263 pp. ▪ Ngona biograph.

• Augustine Mringi (Tanzanian priest, 1941-2001), Small Christian Communities in Eastern Africa with Particular Reference to Tanzania: Canonical Implications, (CUA diss. 514, 1985) 477 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 45 (1985) 665-666.

• William Dohman, “A juridic status for small Christian communities in the U. S. : the ‘mission’ parish”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

• Augustine Mringi, "Small Christian communities in eastern Africa: canonical implication", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0515; definition of a parish. ≡ CCEO0279, CCEO0280.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Piacenza), "Procedural guidelines for the modification of parishes, the closure or relegation of churches to profane but not sordid use, and the alienation of the same", (30 apr 2013), Jurist 73 (2013) 211-219. ▪ Summary: In the nature of an instruction but with the designation, briefly outlines distinct procedures for the modification of parishes, relegation of churches to profane use, and alienation of former churches. Cites: CIC 0050, 0051, 0120, 0121, 0122, 0123, 0127, 0166, 0381, 0368, 0515, 1214, 1222, 1238, 1291, 1292, 1293, 1294, 1295, 1296, 1297, 1298, 1734.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. [de Cann. 0515, 0526, 0534, 1740-1747] (13 nov 1997), Communicationes 30 (1998) 28-29 (English). ▪ Summary: Distinguishes 'application' from 'interpretation' of law, notes importance of legislative history for application. Cites: CIC 0515, 0526, 0534, 1741-1747.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Giovanni Parise (≈, ≈), La giurisprudenza del Supremo Tribunale della Segnatura Apostolica in materia di soppressione, unione, modifica di parrocchie e di riduzione ad uso profano non indecoroso di edifici sacri, (Santa Croce diss., 2015, ISBN 9788883335327) 390 pp.

• Rubén Horacio Schmidt (Argentine priest, ≈), Parroquia, comunidad de fieles: estudio teológico-jurídico del c. 515 § 1 a la luz del Vaticano II y del magisterio pontificio de Pablo VI y Juan Pablo II, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6362, 2014) 159 pp (part).

• Lubomír Welnitz (Slovak religious, 1977-), La soppressione e l'unione estintiva di parrocchie (Cf can. 515 § 2 CIC ), e la riduzione di una chiesa ad uso profano (Cf can. 1222 CIC ): sviluppi recenti, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3913, 2013) 116 pp (part). ▪ Welnitz biograph.

• Robert Turner, The Juridical Status of Temporal Goods of Parishes and the Bankruptcy in the Diocese of Spokane in 2004, (KU Leuven MA theses 2013) ix-57 pp.

• Joseph Fox, “The status of the parish in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, in T. Baima, ed., What is a Parish: canonical, pastoral, and theological perspectives, (Hillenbrand, 2011) 39-66.

• Roch Page, “The difficulties faced by the parish: some solutions (a response to Joseph Fox…)”, in T. Baima, ed., What is a Parish: canonical, pastoral, and theological perspectives, (Hillenbrand, 2011) 67-78.

• Nguyen Van Manh (≈, ≈), La parrocchia nella Chiesa comunione: l'applicazione alla Chiesa in Vietnam contrassegnata dalla tradizione culturale familiare, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) xvi-180 pp (part).

• Mathew Kallinkel (Indian priest, ≈), The erection of a parish as a juridic act, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) viii-88 pp (part).

• Thomas Cronkleton (American priest, ≈), A Comparative Study of the Juridic Personality of a Roman Catholic Parish in Canon Law and the Laws of the State of Wyoming, (CUA diss. 562, 2004) 695 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 64 (2004) 392-393.

• Michael Bradley, “The Erection, Suppression and Modification of Parishes according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).

• Edward Roden-Lucero, “A canonical evaluation of parish-based community organizing”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Pietro Florio (≈, ≈), La comunità parrocchiale soggetto unitario dell'azione ecclesiale alla luce del Codice di diritto canonico del 1983, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3831, 1994, OCLC 68910042) 179 pp.

• Massimo Boarotto (Italian priest, ≈), La parrocchia fra pastorale e diritto in Italia: sua identità e cammino alla luce delle norme canoniche e concordatarie, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 92, 1991) 199 pp.

CIC 0516; quasi-parishes and other non-parochial means of pastoral care (missions). ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0517; pastoral team ministry 'in solidum'. ≡ CCEO0287.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 517 is referenced in Canons 520, 526, 542, 544.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Veerle De Cooman, Parochies zonder Priesters, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2010) vii-59 pp.

• Karl Rozzo (≈, ≈), Parochial care 'In solidum': the new legislation of canon 517 § 1: its dynamic, purpose and questions that arise, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3864, 2006) 209 pp.

• Michel Brochu (≈, ≈), The office of the priest in canon 517 § 2: a necessary innovation?, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3843, 2004) 205 pp.

• Angelo Spilla (Italian priest, 1956-), L'affidamento della parrocchia ‘in solidum’, (Lateran doctoral diss. 2000) 200 pp.

• Jesús Ignacio Hernández Godoy (≈, ≈), Participación de los no ordenados en el ejercicio de la cura pastoral parroquial: una reflexión jurídico-pastoral sobre la aplicación del canon 517 § 2 en el contexto eclesial latinoamericano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4772, 2000) 103 pp (part).

• Alexander Vadakumthala (Indian priest, 1959-), Lay person as care-taker of a parish: a juridical and theological study of Canon 517 § 2, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 114, 1993) vi-197 pp. ▪ Vadakumthala biograph.

• Robert DeLand, “Some Implications of the Implementation of Canon 517 § 2 in the United States”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Matthew Huber, “Pastoral administrator of a parish according to Canon 517 § 2: implementation in dioceses of region XII”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Thomas Hofmann, “Alternative forms of pastoral leadership and the power of governance: Canon 517 § 2 and developing practice”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• Margaret Basteyns, “Canon 517 § 2 and the lay pastoral administrator: some canonical considerations”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Kenneth Lohrmeyer, “Collaborative parochial ministry according to canon 517 § 2”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• Gerard Fitzsimmons, “Canon 517 § 2: parish ministry without priests?”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 0518; territorial and personal parishes. ≡ CCEO0280.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Hien Minh Nguyen (≈ priest, ≈), Personal parishes in the 1983 Code of Canon Law and the pastoral care of migrants, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3740, 1994) 223 pp.

• Teodoro León Muñoz (≈ priest, ≈), La territorialidad de la diócesis y de la parroquia: significado teológico-canónico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4861, 2000) 285 pp.

• Herbert May, “A canonical investigation of racial parishes and its application to the Diocese of Lafayette, Louisiana 1917vvv1978”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

• Ralph Adair, “The significance of territory in the structuring of the parish”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

CIC 0519; pastor's authority, role, and accountability. ≡ CCEO0281.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Clergy (Castrillón Hoyos), instr. "The priest: pastor and leader of the parish community", (04 aug 2002), Enchiridion Vaticanum 21: 499-551. ▪ Eng. on-line here.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jérôme Drolshagen (≈ religious, ≈), Sacred power and the pastor: an analysis of canon 519 according to certain principles of ecclesial constitutional law, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3879, 2010) x-170 pp.

• Edward Sweeny (American priest, 1931-), The obligations and rights of the pastor of a parish according to the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 295 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Peter Kooloos, “The Ecclesiastical Offices of the Parish Priest and the Diocesan Bishop According to the 1983 Code: a comparative study”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).

• Francis Mkakanze (Tanzanian priest, ≈), The parish priest as shepherd of the parish community according to Canon 519, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 135, 1995) xviii-134 pp (part).

• Joseph Mulqueen, “The military chaplain as pastor”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• Stanley Teixeira, “Accountability relative to the office of pastor in Codex Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980).

CIC 0520; parishes entrusted to religious. ≡ CCEO0281, CCEO0282.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Matthew Kozlowski (≈, ≈), A Canonical Analysis of the Authority Exercised by the Diocesan Bishop and the Religious Superior over the Religious Pastor qua Pastor, (CUA diss. 582, 2016) 280 pp. ▪ Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist =.

• Ratko Radišić (≈ Capuchin, 1975-), L'affidamento delle parrocchie ai religiosi: la realtà della Provincia francescana croata dei SS. Cirillo e Metodio, (Antonianum diss. 145, 2008) li-91 pp (part).

• Stephen Kain (American Franciscan, ≈), Written Agreements between Bishops and Religious for Entrusted Diocesan Works, (CUA diss. 550, 1996) 374 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 56 (1996) 924-925.

• Stephen Kain, ”The diocesan bishop and confidential information concerning religious being assigned to an external apostolate”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

CIC 0521; prerequisites to being named a pastor. ≡ CCEO0281, CCEO0285.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 521 is referenced in Canon 542.

CIC 0522; pastors and stability in office. ≡ CCEO0284.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 522 (24 feb 1984), here. ▪ Summary: Latin rite ordinaries may appoint pastors to six-year terms, renewable at the discretion of diocesan bishop. Cites: CIC 0522.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• David Koudougou (≈, 1972-), Stabilité et limite du temps dans la nomination du curé ad certum tempus (can. 522), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6496, 2016) 254 pp.

• Michael Hack (American priest, 1944-), Stability of the office of parish priest in the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1987, OCLC 716256916) xv-246 pp.

• Thomas Sutton, "The stability of the pastoral office", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

CIC 0523; generally bishops have sole authority to appoint pastors. ≡ CCEO0284.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0524; qualities in and inquiries concerning those to be considered as pastors. ≡ CCEO0285.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Paul Loverde, "The principle of consultation as it applies to the procedures for the appointment of pastors from the 1917 Code to the post-conciliar era", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

CIC 0525; diocesan administrators can appoint pastors if see is vacant for a year. ≡ CCEO0286.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0526; pastors over one or more parishes. ≡ CCEO0287.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (≠.), "Observations concerning cases in which the pastoral care of more than one parish is entrusted to a single pastor" (13 nov 1997), Communicationes 30 (1998) 30-32. Summary: Neither Code nor legislative history indicate that a priest cannot be named pastor of more than one parish where such offices are not incompatible and, as such, pastor enjoys rights in each parish. Cites: CIC 0152, 0526, 0534, 1740, 1741, 1742, 1743, 1744, 1745, 1746, 1747.

CIC 0527; installation and start of pastor's authority. ≡ CCEO0288.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 527 is referenced in Canon 542.

CIC 0528; pastor's duties in regard to Word and sacrament. ≡ CCEO0289.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 528 is referenced in Canon 543.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Owen Keenan (≈ priest, 1973-), Canons 528 and 529: the formation of the ‘parochus’, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6521, 2016) 479 pp.

• Guy Boulanger (Canadian priest, ≈), La paroisse communauté eucharistique et les réaménagements paroissiaux, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2007) 278 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here. Review: M. Nobel, Studia Canonica 42 (2008) 547-549.

• Joselito Cerna Asis (≈ priest, ≈), Canonical provisions for parish catechetical instruction, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3809, 2000) vii-233 pp.

• Michael Joyce, (American religious, ≈), The Ministry of the Priest in the Exercise of the Munus Sanctificandi as it pertains to the Eucharist, (CUA diss. 539 (1992) 349 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 52 (1992) 737-738.

• Steven Leger, “The role of the pastor in the area of catechetics: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• William Cleary, “The pastor’s canonical responsibility for marriage”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Jerome Kopec, “The teaching office of the pastor: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 0529; pastor's duties in regard to governance and service. ≡ CCEO0289.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 529 is referenced in Canon 543.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Coccopalmerio), let. It has been brought (23 feb 2012), Communicationes 44 (2012) 36-37. ▪ Summary: Underscoring that Eastern Catholic faithful lacking their own pastors are no longer simply considered subjects of Roman Catholic pastors. Cites: CIC CCEO0916.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Owen Keenan (≈ priest, 1973-), Canons 528 and 529: the formation of the ‘parochus’, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6521, 2016) 479 pp.

• Lambert Niciteretse (Burundi priest, 1970-), La charge pastorale du curé et la coresponsabilité des fidèles en paroisse: essai d'application à l'Église du Burundi, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) viii-365 pp (part).

• Arthur Bendixen, "Hispanic ministry in the contemporary parish", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

CIC 0530; several functions especially entrusted to pastors. ≡ CCEO0290, CCEO0677, CCEO0739.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 530 is referenced in Canons 543, 558, 861.

CIC 0531; handling offerings made on on occasion of parochial functions. ≡ CCEO0291.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 531 is referenced in Canon 551.

CIC 0532; juridic affairs of the parish. ≡ CCEO0290.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 532 is referenced in Canon 537.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Lawrence Rasaian (Indian/American priest, 1969-), The Collaboration between the Parochus and the Parish Finance Council in the Protection of Parish Property: Practical Reflection on the Relation between Canons 532 and 537 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2014) 353 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Jean-Marie Signié (Cameroon religious, 1967-), L’administration des biens temporels de la paroisse d’après le code de droit canonique de 1983: application à l’Église du Cameroun, (SPU/USP doctoral diss. 2005) 377 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here. Review: J. Renken, Studia Canonica 41 (2007) 577-578.

CIC 0533; pastor's residential obligations and vacation rights. ≡ CCEO0292.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 533 is referenced in Canon 549.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• John Hesch, “The requirement of residence for pastors: the 1983 Code of Canon Law in light of its historical antecedents”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

CIC 0534; the Missa pro populo (Mass for the people). ≡ CCEO0294.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 534 is referenced in Canon 543.

Dicasterial.

CIC 0535;

De concordia 0535 olim ; parochial registers, seal, and archives. ≡ CCEO0296.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 535 is referenced in Canons 895, 1054.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. De concordia inter Codices, art. 3. ▪ Summary: Makes several changes to western canon law so as to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Cites: CIC 0535. Modification, here.

CIC 0536; parish pastoral council. ≡ CCEO0295.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Giacomo Stevani (≈, ≈), Il consiglio pastorale parrocchiale; la sua genesi, l'introduzione, i successivi sviluppi nella diocesi di Piacenza e le problematiche attuali, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3851, 2004) ≈ pp.

• Sundar Rao Mallavarapu (Indian priest, ≈), Participation of the laity in the consultative bodies within the parish, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) v-126 pp.

• Joseph Dang Dúc Ngân (Vietnamese priest, 1957-), Il consiglio pastorale parrocchiale: con speciale riferimento alla chiesa del Vietnam e all'arcidiocesi di Hanoi, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 169, 1998) xiv-120 pp (part). ▪ Dúc Ngân biograph.

• Deryl George, “Institutional consultation between the 'parochus' and others within the parish. A study of the norms of the 1983 Code and the diocesan law of Arundel & Brighton”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1998).

• Kurt Kemo, “Canonical analysis of parish council norms for the Diocese of Steubenville”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Mark Mealey (American Salesian, ≈), The parish pastoral council in the United States of America: applications of canon 536, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1989, ISBN 9780315564237) 276 mf.

• Theodore Olson, “Parish council guidelines: elements for a critical evaluation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• Matthias Conrad (≈, ≈), Der Pfarrgemeinderat in theologischer und rechtlicher Sicht, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3343, 1986) lviii-128 pp (part).

• Robert Ahlin, "Parish councils: a forum for laity to express their opinion in the Church", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

Comment: The interdicasterial instruction Ecclesiae de mysterio (15 aug 1997) prohibits conferring deliberative authority on parish pastoral councils.

CIC 0537; parish finance council. ≡ CCEO0295.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Paul Kehinde Ijasan (Nigerian priest, ≈), The parish finance council according to canon 537 of the 1983 Code of canon law and its implementation in Nigeria, (Santa Croce diss., 2010) vi-215 pp.

• Bùi Thái Son (Vietnamese priest, ≈), Il Consiglio parrocchiale per gli affari economici: la normativa e la prassi della Chiesa Vietnamita, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 189, 2000) v-140 pp (part).

Comment: The interdicasterial instruction Ecclesiae de mysterio (15 aug 1997) prohibits conferring deliberative authority on parish finance councils.

CIC 0538; pastor's cessation from office. ≡ CCEO0297, CCEO1391.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 538 § 3 (23 feb 1988), here. ▪ Summary: Diocesan bishops are authorized to develop norms for retired priests in accord with NCCB, Norms for Priests and Their Third Age (NCCB, 1988) 6 pp. Cites: CIC 0538.

Comment: The interdicasterial instruction Ecclesiae de mysterio (15 aug 1997) states that merely attaining to age 75 is not sufficient basis upon which to accept a pastor's resignation.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Donald Downey, “The retirement of diocesan priests”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

CIC 0539; appointment of parish administrator upon vacancy or impedation of parish. ≡ CCEO0298.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0540; authority of the parish administrator. ≡ CCEO0299.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0541; role of parochial vicar during vacancy or impedation of parish. ≡ CCEO0300.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 541 is referenced in Canon 549.

CIC 0542; assumption of authority by priests placed as a team over parishes. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0543; authority and obligations of priests placed as a team over parishes. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0544; cessation of a priest member of team does not result in vacancy of parish. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0545; description of parochial vicar. ≡ CCEO0301.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0546; parochial vicars must be priests. ≡ CCEO0301.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0547; parochial vicar appointed by diocesan bishop. ≡ CCEO0301.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0548; parochial vicar works under authority of pastor. ≡ CCEO0302.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0549; authority of parochial vicar during absence of pastor. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0550; residential obligations and vacation rights of parochial vicar. ≡ CCEO0302.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0551; offering made to parochial vicar are presumed made to parish. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0552; removal of parochial vicar. ≡ CCEO0303.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7. Vicars forane, cc. 553-555.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Edward Kurtyka (American priest, ≈), The Vicar Forane, (CUA diss. 538, 1991) 325 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 51 (1991) 230-231.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0553; description and appointment vicar forane. ≡ CCEO0276, CCEO0277.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Supplement for Canon 0553.

CIC 0554; qualifications of priest to be appointed vicar forane. ≡ CCEO0277.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0555; responsibilities of vicar forane. ≡ CCEO0278.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 8. Rectors of Churches and Chaplains, cc. 556-572.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7, Article 1. Rectors of churches, cc. 556-563.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0556; definition of rector. ≡ CCEO0304.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0557; diocesan bishop generally appoints rectors. ≡ CCEO0305.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0558; restriction on rectors against performing certain pastoral functions. ≡ CCEO0306.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0559; liturgy authority of rector. ≡ CCEO0306.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0560; local ordinary can direct more liturgical functions be celebrated. ≡ CCEO0307.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0561; necessity of permission of rector to celebrate Mass or administer sacraments. ≡ CCEO0308.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0562; responsibilities of rector. ≡ CCEO0309.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0563; removal of rector for a just cause. ≡ CCEO0310.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 563 is referenced in Canon 572.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7, Article 2. Chaplains, cc. 564-572.

► Topic in general, as follows:

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0564; definition of a chaplain. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0565; local ordinary generally appoints or installs chaplain. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0566; faculties for chaplain. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0567; consultation with superior for religious chaplain, role not governmental. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0568; examples of groups for whom chaplain should be appointed. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Stella maris (31 jan 1997), AAS 89 (1997) 209-216. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Organization of the Work of the Maritime Apostolate, includes definitions, special provisions (e. g., faculties for chaplains), establishment of supervision. Cites: CIC 0034, 0566, 0568, 0962, 1251.

Comment: SM II. III. 2 misuses the term "dispensation".

Dicasterial.

• Pont. Council for Care of Migrants and Travelers (Hamao), instr. La carità (03 mai 2004), AAS 96 (2004) 762-822. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Outlines pastoral care to be extended to migrants and travelers. Cites: CIC 0034, 0100-0107, 0112, 0228, 0230, (0249), 0271, 0294, 0383, (0447), 0476, 0516, 0517, 0518, 0529, 0564, 0565, 0566, 0567, 0568, 0569, 0570 0571, 0572, 0844, (1086), 1248 / CCEO0027, 0028, 0032, 0038, 0040, 0041, 0147, 0150, 0192, 0193, 0202, 0207, 0213, 0280, 0311, 0315, 0322, 0361, 0362, 0403, 0588, 0671, (0803), 0911-0917, 0986, 1491.

• Pont. Commission for the Spiritual Care of Migrants and Travelers (Baggio), decr. Pro materna (19 mar 1982), AAS 74 (1982) 742-745. ▪ Italian on-line here. Summary: Provisions for migrants, seafarers, and those who extend spiritual care to them. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• David Anthony (Indian Oblate, 1970-), Pastoral care of refugees according to the teaching of the Catholic Church with particular reference to the Sri Lankan Tamil refugees in Tamil Nadu, India, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2010) 348 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Richard Piontkowski (American priest, ≈), The canonical status of the office of the hospital chaplain, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3833, 2002) 153 pp.

• Anthony O'Sullivan (New Zealand priest, 1958-), The pastoral care of immigrants applied to the Archdiocese of Wellington with particular reference to the Samoan and Maori Communities, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 269 pp. Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Georg Holkenbrink (German priest, 1979-), Die Rechtlichen Strukturen für eine Migrantenpastoral: eine rechtshistorische und rechtssystematische Untersuchung, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4125, 1994) lv-344 pp. ▪ Holkenbrink biograph.

• Richard Piontkowski, “The current canonical status of Roman Catholic hospital chaplains”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 0569; military chaplain governed by special law. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), a. p. r. m., Moventibus quidem (23 nov 1989), AAS 81 (1989) 1284-1294 (Latin and German). ▪ On-line here [Latin preamble text only, no statutes]. Summary: Establishment of military ordinariate for Germany. Cites: CIC (0569).

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Spirituali militium curae (21 apr 1986), AAS 78 (1986) 481-486. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Provisions for military ordinariates. Cites: CIC 0003, 0208, 0163, 0399, 0400, 0496, 0569, 1438.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Lóránd Ujházi (≈, ≈), A katolikus katonai ordinariátus struktúrája és szabályozása [The Structure and Legislation of the Catholic Military Ordinariate] (National Univ. Public Service, Budapest, 2013) 199 pp. ▪ Dissertation here. Abstracts in Hungarian here, and English here.

• Jean-Marie Robert Esposito Mpazayino (≈ priest, ≈), "L'ordinariat militaire dans la nouvelle legislation canonique": interprétation et application des canons 368, 369, 372, 569, et 289 au Rwanda, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 179, 1999) 133 pp (part).

• Joseph Mulqueen, “The military chaplain as pastor”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• Vincent Rigdon, “The military ordinariate of the United States in the new Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

CIC 0570; chaplain generally serves as rector of connected church. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0571; chaplain to cooperate with pastor. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0572; removal of chaplain. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 3. Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life, cc. 573-746.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Sacred Cong. for Religious and Secular Institutes (≠.), doc. "The renewal of religious life" (31 mai 1983), Enchiridion Vaticanum 9: 180-259. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Essential elements in the Church's teaching on religious life. Cites: CIC 0285, 0576, 0578, 0580, 0587, 0590, 0598, 0599, 0600, 0601, 0602, 0607, 0608, 0609, 0610, 0617, 0618, 0619, 0623, 0624, 0625, 0627, 0631, 0632, 0634-0658, 0661, 0662, 0663, 0664, 0665, 0666, 0667, 0668, 0669, 0671, 0672, 0673, 0675, 0677, 0678, 0679, 0680, 0681, 0682, 0683, 0604-0704, 1174.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jobe Abbass (Australian Conventual of Maronite extraction, 1952-), The Consecrated Life: a comparative commentary of the Eastern and Latin Codes (St. Paul University, 2008) 513 pp.

• Jean Beyer, “La vie consacrée: perspective d’avenir”, in Unico (1991) 241-266.

• Sharon Euart, “A canonical analysis of “Essential Elements” in light of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• J. Hite, et al., A Handbook on Canons 573-746 (Liturgical Press, 1985) 400 pp.

▲ Special topic: Studies related to specific institutes of consecrated life and not otherwise listed below:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Florentino Bolo (Filipino Dominican, ≈), The priestly fraternities of St. Dominic: juridical status and particular reference to the Philippines, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3935, 2016) iv-323 xcc.

• Juan Diego Brunetta (American religious, ≈), The Spiritual and Juridical Bonds in the Order of Preachers: a Canonical Study, (CUA diss. 560, 2004) 366 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 64 (2004) 388-389.

• Danuta Fudali (≈ religious, 1962-), Le Costituzioni delle Suore Francescane della Famiglia di Maria: genesi ed evoluzione giuridica fino all'esortazione apostolica ‘Vita consecrata’: studio storico-giuridico, (Antonianum diss. 134, 2003) lxi-141 pp.

• Mario Brotini (≈ religious, ≈), Inizio ed evoluzione giuridica della Congregazione dei Missionari del Preziosissimo Sangue, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4890, 2001) 368 pp.

• Janusz Luczak (≈ religious, ≈), Natura giuridica della Società dell'Apostolato Cattolico alla luce del CIC del 1983 e delle Costituzioni del 1981, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4719, 2000) 377 pp.

• Genevieve Couriaud (French religious, 1938-), Esprit et structure des constitutions primitives des soeurs de la presentation de Marie: un retour aux sources, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2969, 1981) xl-425 pp. ▪ Couriaud biograph.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1. Institutes of Consecrated Life, cc. 573-730.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Santigo Gonzalez Silva, "Gli Istituti di vita Consacrata Linee generali e norme comuni", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 192-204.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 1. Norms Common to All Institutes of Consecrated Life, cc. 573-606.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 578-597, 598-602, 606 are referenced in Canon 732, and Canons 598-601 are referenced in Canon 712.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ogun Donatus Aihmiosion (Nigerian religious, 1966-), Foundation and canonical erection of an institute of consecrated life, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4833, 2001) xv-277 pp. ▪ Aihmiosion biograph.

• Silvia Recchi (Italian religious, 1952-), Natura ed elementi costitutivi della vita consacrata: dal Concilio al Codice, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3392, 1987) xxix-77 pp (part).

• Audrey Straub, "Religious vows: a comparison of the simple and solemn [vow] in the 1917 Code with the public perpetual vow in the 1983 Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Christopher Yeo (≈, ≈), The structure and content of monastic profession: a juridical study, with particular regard to the practice of the English Benedictine Congregation since the French Revolution, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3046, 1982) approx. 57 pp (part).

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0573; definition and description of consecrated life;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0487, 0488. LG 43, 44, 45; CD 33; PC 1, 5; AG 18. ≡ CCEO0410.

CIC 0574; Church's solicitude for religious life. ≡ CCEO0410, CCEO0411.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0487. LG 43, 44; PC 2.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mary Liguori Okure (≈ religious, ≈), Church authority as service with particular attention to consecrated life, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5091, 2003) xiii-212 pp (part).

CIC 0575; place of evangelical counsels in the Church;

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv LG 43; PC 1.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jean Beyer, “Life consecrated by the evangelical counsels Conciliar teaching and later developments”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 64-89.

CIC 0576; basic ecclesiastical authority over exercise of evangelical counsels;

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv LG 43, 44, 45.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gisèle Acotchou (Benin religious, 1961-), Les relations canoniques des évêques diocésains et des instituts religieux de droit diocésain: La juste autonomie (cc. 576 et 586) avec une application particulière à l’Église du Bénin, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2013) 310 pp. ▪ Dissertation here.

• Heidemarie Böhler (≈, ≈), La dottrina dei consigli evangelici dal Vaticano II ad oggi, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3885, 1992) xi-345 pp.

CIC 0577; description of different types of institutes;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0488. LG 36, 46; PC 8a, 11.

CIC 0578; preservation of patrimony left by the founders;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv LG 45; PC 2b. ≡ CCEO0426.

Other. Canon 578 is referenced in Canons 586, 587, 631.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Nicolas de Boccard (≈, 1958-), Charisme & Instituts de vie consacrée: les canons 578 et 587 du Code de droit canonique de 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6402, 2015) 318 pp.

• Rupert Allen, Canon 578 and the Patrimony of an Institute of Consecrated Life as Applied to the constitutions of the Order of Canons Regular of Prémontré, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2012) viii-52 pp.

• Cyprian Rosen (American religious, ≈), Fostering the Patrimony of the Order of Friars Minor Capuchin: a Study in the Joint Responsibility of the Capuchins and the Apostolic See, (CUA diss. 572, 2009) 331 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 69 (2009) 815-816.

• Révocate Nizigiyimana (Burundi religious woman, ≈), La consécration religieuse et le patrimoine de l'Institut des Soeurs Servantes du Seigneur (Bene-Umukama) du Burundi, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) viii-229 pp (part).

• Pierre Allard (Canadian religious, 1938-), Le canon 578 et son application à la Société de Marie: le patrimonie de l’institut, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1989) 292 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Pius Nguyen Dan (≈, ≈), The spiritual patrimony of an institute of consecrated life, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 66, 1989) xvii-207 pp.

• Manuel Ruiz Jurado, “Consecrated life and the charisms of the founders”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 3-26.

CIC 0579; authority of diocesan bishop over establishment of institutes.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0488. ≡ CCEO0435, CCEO0506, CCEO0566.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), rescr. re can. 579 (11 mai 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 696. ▪ Summary: Episcopal consultation with Apostolic See required for validity of establishment of diocesan institute of consecrated life. Cites: CIC 0579.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Daniel Andre (≈ Redemptorist, ≈), Mutua relationes: the relationship between diocesan bishops and major superiors of clerical institutes of pontifical right in the United States, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3932, 2016) in 2 vols.

CIC 0580; aggregation of institutes;

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0492.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Melanie Bair (American religious, 1937-), Fusion and union of institutes of consecrated life in light of the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) 362 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

CIC 0581; internal structure of institutes left to institute authority;

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0494. ≡ CCEO0508.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Warren Brown (American Oblate, 1955-), The unification of provinces in a religious institute with particular reference to the situation of the Missionary Oblates of Mary Immaculate in the United States, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2001) 345 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Thomas Cassidy (Canadian Oblate, 1937-), Districts and district superiors within the Missionary Oblates of Mary Immaculate, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1997) 329 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

CIC 0582; institute merges and unions of institutes left to Apostolic See;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvvPC 21, 22. ≡ CCEO0439, CCEO0440.

CIC 0583; modification of things approved by Apostolic See left to that see;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0495.

CIC 0584; suppression and distribution of goods of whole institute left to Apostolic See;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0493, 1501. PC 21, 22. ≡ CCEO0438, CCEO0507, 556.

CIC 0585; suppression of part of institute left to institute authority;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0494, 1500, 1501. ≡ CCEO0438, CCEO0508.

CIC 0586; autonomy of life;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv LG 45; CD 35.

Other. Canon 586 is referenced in Canon 594. Other.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Diego Eugenio Pombo Oncins (≈ priest, ≈), Exención y autonomía de los institutos de vida consagrada, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5607, 2006) 286 pp. ▪

• Michael O’Reilly, “The proper law of religious institutes of religious life and of societies of apostolic life”, in Unico (1991) 287-303.

• Eugene Hayes (American religious, ≈), Rightful Autonomy of Life and Charism in the Proper Law of the Norbertine Order, (CUA diss. no. 532, 1990) 600 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 50 (1990) 650-651.

• Eugene Hayes, “The rightful autonomy of institutes of consecrated life: an investigation of Canon 586”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 0587; purposes of constitutions;

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv LG 45; PC 3, 4.

Dicasterial.

• (Sacred) Cong. for Religious and Secular Institutes (Pironio), decr. Iuris Canonici Codice (02 feb 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 498-499. ▪ Eng. trans. CLD XI: 84-85. Summary: Transitional norms to facilitate bringing constitutions into line with 1983 Code. Cites: CIC 0006, 0587, 0595.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Nicolas de Boccard (≈, 1958-), Charisme & Instituts de vie consacrée: les canons 578 et 587 du Code de droit canonique de 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6402, 2015) 318 pp.

• Stella Giegbefumwen (Nigerian religious, 1968-), The Role of the Constitution of a Religious Institute in Ordering the Relationship Between the Institute and the Diocesan Bishop with Particular Reference to Congregation of the Sisters of the Sacred Heart, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2014) 278 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Amy Hereford (American religious, 1958-), The Role of Law in the Life Cycle of a Religious Institute, (KU Leuven diss., 2014) 190 pp. ▪ Overview here.

• Simona Paolini (≈, ≈), L'approvazione del diritto proprio dei religiosi, secondo il can. 587. Per una 'ecclesiotopia' della vita consecrata, (Antonianum diss. 153, 2011), 151 pp.

• Charles Emeka Ukwe (Nigerian Dominican, 1959-), Structures of authority in religious institutes, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3921, 2006) ≈ pp. ▪ Ukwe biograph.

• Theresa Monroe, “An analysis of canonical aspects of constitutional history of the Society of the Sacred Heart”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Michael Dortel-Claudot, “The task of revising the constitutions of the institutes of consecrated life as called for by Vatican II”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 90-130.

CIC 0588; distinguishing clerical and lay institutes;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0107, 0488. LG 43, PC 10, 15. ≡ CCEO0505, CCEO0554.

CIC 0589; distinguishing pontifical and diocesan institutes;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0488. ≡ CCEO0434, CCEO0505, CCEO0554, CCEO0563.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Padinjarathala Anton Paul (Indian Salesian, 1967-), Religious of pontifical right and the diocesan and eparchial bishops: (a comparative study of CIC /1983 and CCEO/1990, (Salesianum diss. 515, 2001) 205 pp (part).

• Joaquina Tarse (≈, ≈), Instituto das filhas do coracão imaculado de Maria em Mocambique: a teor do can. 589: (estudo histórico-jurídico), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 141, 1996) 189 pp (part).

• Zane Giuseppe (Italian priest, ≈), L'autorità fonte di comunione e di animazione nelle comunità di vita consacrata: la partecipazione dei fratelli laici al governo negli istituti clericali di diritto pontificio, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 80, 1991) 107 pp (part).

CIC 0590; special institute supervision by and members' obedience to the Supreme Pontiff;

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0499. LG 44, PC 5. ≡ CCEO0412, CCEO0555.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Institutes of Apostolic Life (Rodé), instr. Faciem tuam (11 mai 2008), Enchiridion Vaticanum 25: 297-344. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Authority and obedience in consecrated life. Cites: CIC 0573, 0590, 0601, 0602, 0607, 0617, 0618, 0619, 0631, 0663, 0673.

CIC 0591; exemption from local ordinary;

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0488, 0615, 0618. LG 45, CD 35. ≡ CCEO0412.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Diego Eugenio Pombo Oncins (≈ priest, ≈), Exención y autonomía de los institutos de vida consagrada, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5607, 2006) 286 pp.

• Philomindas Madalaimuthu (Indian priest, 1959), Religious in their relation with diocesan bishop and diocesan clergy: (with a special reference to the Indian context), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 165, 1997) 154 pp (part). ▪ Madalaimuthu biograph.

• David Kay (British Jesuit, ≈), Exemption: origins of exemption and Vatican Council II, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3658, 1990) vii-99 pp (part).

• Margaret Stallmeyer, “Canon 590 § 2: an analysis of the text and the value it upholds”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Mary Gerard Anna Nwagwu (Nigerian religious, ≈), Autonomy and dependence of religious institutes of diocesan law on the local ordinary: a comparative analysis of the legislation concerning them in the codes of Canon Law of 1917 and 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3369, 1985) 260 pp.

CIC 0592; reports to the Holy See;

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0509, 0510. LG 25. ≡ CCEO0419, CCEO0554.

Other. Canon 592 is referenced in Canon 704.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Religious and Secular Institutes (Hamer), let. "Criteria de notitiis ad statum et vitam institutorum religiosorum et societatum vitae apostolicae spectantibus, quae cum Sede Apostolica, quibusdam temporis intervallis, communicanda sunt" (02 jan 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 104-105. ▪ Summary: On the application of Canon 592 among religious institutes and societies of apostolic life. Cites: CIC 0592, 0704.

CIC 0593; authority of Apostolic See over institute of pontifical right;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0618. ≡ CCEO0413, CCEO0554.

CIC 0594; basic authority of diocesan bishop over institute of diocesan right;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0492. ≡ CCEO0413, CCEO0554.

CIC 0595; other authority of diocesan bishop over institute of diocesan right;

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0492, 0495. ≡ CCEO0414, CCEO0554, CCEO0566.

Dicasterial.

CIC 0596; basic authority of superiors and chapters in institutes;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0501, 0503. ≡ CCEO0441, CCEO0511, CCEO0557, CCEO0995.

CIC 0597; right of admittance into religious life;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0538. ≡ CCEO0448, CCEO0449, CCEO0450, CCEO0518, CCEO0559, CCEO0568.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• James Peterson (American religious brother, 1971-), Admission of Candidates to the Order of Friars Minor Capuchin: Canons 597, 641-645, Ongoing Canonical Considerations, (CUA diss. 581, 2016) 331 pp. ▪ Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 77 (2021) 519-521.

• Cesare Decio (Italian Dominican, 1962-2013), L'economo e l'autorità di governo nei più significativi ordini religiosi maschili contemporanei, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3910, 2013) 424 xcc. ▪ Decio biograph.

CIC 0598; constitutions to set out how members live evangelical counsels;

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv0593. PC 12-14. ≡ CCEO0426.

CIC 0599; evangelical counsel of chastity;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv LG 42, PC 12; PO.

CIC 0600; evangelical counsel of poverty;

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv LG 42, PC 13; PO 17.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Valerian Fernandes (≈ Capuchin, ≈), Juridical understanding of the vow of poverty today in the proper law of the Capuchins, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3889, 2011) 226 pp.

• Robert Herbst (≈ Conventual, ≈), Legal provisions for evangelical poverty in the Order of Friars Minor Conventual (1206-2004), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3885, 2008) 222 pp.

• Yuji Sugawara (Japanese Jesuit, 1957-), Religious Poverty: From Vatican Council II to the 1994 Synod of Bishops, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-698-5) 408 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Satoru Humada, (≈ Franciscan, ≈), Die Armut der Ordensinstitute im Codex Iuris Canonici von 1983 und ihr Einfluss auf die Gesetzgebung im Minderbrüderorden, (Antonianum diss. 84, 1988) xxxv-186 pp.

• Robert Herbst, "Legal provisions for evangelical poverty in the Order of Friars Minor Conventual (1206-2004)", (CUA licentiate thesis, 2002) iii-66 pp.

• Joseph Egan, “The juridical nature of poverty in the Capuchin order: sources and legislation of the Constitutions of 1529”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Joseph Egan, "The judicial nature of poverty in the Capuchin order: sources and legislation of the constitutions of 1529", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

CIC 0601; evangelical counsel of obedience;
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv LG 42, PC 14; PO 15.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Philippe Yates (≈ Franciscan, 1964-), Poverty in the legislation of the Friars Minor Recollect, (Antonianum diss. 147, 2008) 159 pp.

• Mirjam Kovač (Slovenian laywoman, 1962-), L'orizzonte dell'obbedienza religiosa. Ricerca teologico-canonica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5, 1996, ISBN 978-88-7652-710-4) 368 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: C. Bartone, Jurist 58 (1998) 537-540.

• Mary Masson, “Canonical parameters of the vow of obedience for religious”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

CIC 0602; community of life in institutes. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Nilson Leal de Sá (≈, 1974), La vie fraternelle: étude théologique et juridique du canon 602, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6384, 2015) 159 pp.

• Marjory Gallagher (Canadian religious, 1939-2016), The common life: an element of apostolic religious institutes of women, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1995) 256 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Paul McInerny, "The canonical requirement of common life for religious in the 1983 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

CIC 0603; hermits. ≡ CCEO0481, CCEO0570.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv
Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mark Gerard Miles (British prelate, 1967-), Canon 603: diocesan hermits in the light of eremitical tradition, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5127, 2003) 385 pp. ≡ Miles biograph.

• Helen MacDonald (Canadian laywoman, ≈), Hermits: the juridical implications of canon 603, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1990) 255 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

CIC 0604; consecrated virginity. ≡ CCEO0570.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 604.

Papal.

• Francis, m. p. Competentias (see here), art. 4. ▪ Summary: Modified to allow diocesan bishops and episcopal conferences to establish associations of consecrated virgins. Cites: CIC 0604. Modification, here.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• James Kruc, “Canon 604: Historical overview and canonical analysis of consecrated virginity”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 2008) vi-57 pp.

• Elena Lucia Bolchi (Italian laywoman, 1967-), La consacrazione nell'Ordo Virginum. Forma di vita e disciplina canonica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 56, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-937-5) 450 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• René Metz (French priest, 1910-2007), La Consécration des Vierges hier, aujourd’hui, demain (Cerf, 2001) 256 pp. ▪ Review: A. Haqquin, Ephemerides Theologicae Lovaniensis 78 (2002) 264. ≡ Metz biograph.

• Marie-Paul Dion (≈, ≈), Le consécration des vierges: implication juridiques, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1983) 253 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

CIC 0605; discernment and approval of new forms of consecrated life. ≡ CCEO0571.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Maria Casey (Irish/Australian religious, 1941-), The approval of new forms of consecrated life in the light of Canon 605, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2000) 298 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Fernande Viens (≈, ≈), Charismes et vie consacrée, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3140, 1983) xxvi-275 pp.

CIC 0606; institute provisions generally made without regard to sex of members. ≡ CCEO1505.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2. Religious Institutes, cc. 607-709.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Special topics: Fourth vows, here.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Anto Lazar Kaitharath (≈ priest, ≈), The autonomy and hierarchical dependence of religious institutes: according to the code of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) xiii-213 pp.

• Norah Hatt, “Community or Common Life? An actual question in religious institutes”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997).

• Lynn McKenzie, “A new approach to the classification of religious institutes—the 1977 Schema and subsequent legal developments especially in light of responses from various english speaking countries”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Jean Beyer, “La vie religieuse et l’Église universelle”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 563-576.

• Lynn Jarrell (American Ursuline, ≈), The Development of Legal Structures for Women Religious Between 1500 and 1900: A Study of Selected Institutes of Religious Life for Women, (CUA diss. 513, 1985) 351 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 45 (1985) 663-664.

• Elizabeth McDonough (American Dominican, ≈), Religious in the 1983 Code: new approaches to the new law, (Franciscan Herald, 1985) 165 pp.

• Giuliana Accornero, "Gli Istituti religiosi (can. 607-709); novità, motivazioni, significato", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 205-223

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0607; description of religious life, definition of religious institute. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0607.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 1. Religious houses and their erection and suppression, cc. 608-616.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0608; necessity of religious house and oratory. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0609; approvals necessary for the establishment of a religious house. ≡ CCEO0436, CCEO0509, CCEO0556, CCEO0566.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Pauline Smith, “Selected canonical issues involved in establishing the Sisters of Mercy in Papua New Guinea as a separate congregation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

CIC 0610; conditions necessary for the establishment of a religious house. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0611; implications of bishop's consent for religious house. ≡ CCEO0437, CCEO0509, CCEO0556, CCEO0566.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0612; consent required for changes in works of a religious house. ≡ CCEO0437, CCEO0509, CCEO0556, CCEO0566.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0613; houses of canons or monks are autonomous, moderators are major superiors. ≡ CCEO0418, CCEO0433.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 613 is referenced in Canon 616.

CIC 0614; independence of female and male branches of religious families. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Claudio Durighetto (≈ Franciscan, 1960-), Il canone 614 del Codice di diritto canonico e sue applicazioni normative nelle costituzioni delle monache associate agli ordini mendicanti, (Antonianum diss. 151, 2009) 258 pp.

CIC 0615; special vigilance of diocesan bishop over autonomous monastery. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 615 is referenced in Canons 625, 628, 637, 638, 688, 699.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Joanne Graham, “Canon 615: 'Monasterium sui iuris' and the special vigilance of the diocesan bishop”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

CIC 0616; authority to suppress houses and autonomous monasteries. ≡ CCEO0438, CCEO0510, CCEO0556, CCEO0566.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2. Governance of Institutes, cc. 617vvv630.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, Article 1. Superiors and councils, cc. 617vvv630.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 617vvv630 are referenced in Canon 734.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Anthony-Maryclaret Ifeanyichukwu Uche (≈ Dominican, ≈), The major superiors of the clerical religious institutes of Pontifical right: an evaluation of the duties and rights of the prior provincials of the order of Preachers (with particular reference to the identity and apostolates of the Dominican province in Nigeria and Ghana), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3916, 2014) viii-444 xcc.

• Immacolata-Thuy Dao (≈ religious, ≈), The role of local superior in institutes of lay religious, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 238 pp.

• Mary Lyons (Irish religious, 1939-), Congregation of the Sisters of Mercy (Ireland): analysis of the governance structures, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2002) 293 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Gérard Debras, “Le Principe de Subsidiarité dans les Instituts Religieux”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997).

• Paul Michalak (Polish/German Oblate, 1920-), Le secrétaire général dans les instituts religieux: sa mission - son institution - son statut juridique, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1994) 254 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Brian Burns, “The exercise of the power of governance by non-ordained members of the Order of Friars Minor”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Joseph Aymanathil (≈ Salesian, ≈), Personal authority of the religious superior in the legislation of the Church, (Salesianum diss. 255, 1989) 117 pp (part).

• Michael Carragher, "The office of prior provincial in the proper law of the Order of Preachers, " (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Ishbel MacPherson (Scottish religious, 1933-), The exercise of authority in apostolic religious institutes of women according to the 1983 revised Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1984) 276 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0617; superiors act in accord with law. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0618; manner of superior acting in accord with law. ≡ CCEO0421.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0619; general duties of superiors. ≡ CCEO0421.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. La modifica proposta (30 nov 1996), Communicationes 29 (1997) 236-238. ▪ Summary: Major superiors of religious institutes are not to be members of an episcopal conference. Cites: CIC 0447, 0450.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ariel David Busso (≈ religious, ≈), O superior religioso segundo o can. 619 do CIC à luz des la Rega de Sao Benito, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 7, 2004) ≈ pp.

CIC 0620; definition of major superior: CCEO0418, CCEO0441.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Luis Javier Sarralde (≈ Jesuit, 1968-), Aproximación al vicario general en los institutos religiosos clericales de derecho pontificio: su naturaleza, su competencia, su concepto, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6173, 2012) 520 pp.

• Kelly Connors (American religious, 1969-), The Role of the Major Superior with Particular Reference to Apostolic Women's Religious Institutes in the United States, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2011). ▪ Dissertation here.

CIC 0621; definition of province.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0508, CCEO0566.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Arthur Espelage (American Franciscan, † 2022), Authority of Ministers Provincial in the Order of Friars Minor Before 1518, (CUA diss. 530, 1989) 303 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 49 (1989) 720-721.

CIC 0622; definition of supreme moderator. ─

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Belonwu H. Okonkwor (Nigerian priest, ≈), The role of matrimonial consent in Igbo traditional marriage, in the light of the new canonical legislations: a comparative study, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 43, 1985) 96 pp (part).

CIC 0623; constitution to determine time following final profession needed to be superior.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0442, CCEO0513, CCEO0557.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0624; length of service by superiors.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0444, CCEO0514, CCEO0557.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 624 is referenced in Canon 193.

CIC 0625; election of supreme moderator and regulation of election.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0443, CCEO0515, CCEO0557.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0626; election and appointments of officers to be unbiased.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0445, CCEO0515, CCEO0557.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Francis Horn (American Augustinian, ≈), The Role of the Lay Brother in the Governance of the Order of Saint Benedict, (CUA diss. 554, 1998) 367 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 58 (1998) 529.

CIC 0627; councils of superiors.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0422, CCEO0557.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Piermario Burgo (Italian priest, 1955-), Il Consiglio dei Superiori religiosi dal CIC 1917 al CIC 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4341, 1997) xv-219 pp.

• Gary Neville (American Norbertine, ≈), The religious superior’s council in the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1988, ISBN 9780315468290) 270 mf. ▪ Neville biograph.

• Jeanne McNally, “Advice and consent in the governance of institutes of consecrated life”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

CIC 0628; visitation by superiors and bishops.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0414, CCEO0420, CCEO0554, CCEO0566.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0629; obligation of residence by superiors.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0446.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0630; freedom of members in regard to confession.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0473, CCEO0475, CCEO0539, CCEO0512, CCEO0557.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 630 is referenced in Canon 968.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• José Luis Sánchez-Girón Renedo (≈ Jesuit, 1961-), La cuenta de conciencia al superior en el derecho de la Compañía de Jesús, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5697, 2007) 553 pp.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, Article 2. Chapters, cc. 631-633.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 631-633 are referenced in Canon 734.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Elizabeth Cotter (Irish religious, 1951-), The General Chapter in a Religious Institute with Particular Reference to IBVM, Loreto Branch, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2006) 374 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Rose Marie Masserano (≈ Dominican, ≈), The aspect of participation as it relates to the general chapter of lay religious institutes, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3852, 2000) 254 pp.

• Rogath Kimaryo (Tanzanian religious, 1956-), Religious general chapters as agents of renewal: (theologico - canonical study), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4337, 1997) 84 pp (part). ▪ Kimaryo biograph.

• Jeffrey Blangiardi (American Jesuit, 1948-), The general congregation as an instrument of governance in the Society of Jesus, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1997) 336 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Mercedes Codorníu (≈ religious, ≈), El reglamento del Capítulo General, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3436, 1987) xx-339 pp.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0631; definition and description of supreme chapter.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0512, CCEO0557.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Catherine Strohfeld, “A canonical analysis of Canon 631”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

CIC 0632; proper law to determine character of other chapters.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0633; other organs of consultation in religious life.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, Article 3. Temporal Goods and Their Administration, cc. 634-640.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Carlos Cerezuela García (Spanish priest, 1968-), El contenido esencial del bonum prolis. Estudio histórico-jurídico de Doctrina y Jurisprudencia, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5876, 2009, ISBN 978-88-7839-147-5) 364 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: L. Robitaille, Jurist 71 (2011) 472-474.

• Ismael Garceranth Ramos (≈ Jesuit, 1964-), Administración y enajenación de bienes temporales de institutos religiosos: desde el punto de vista canónico y del magisterio, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5851, 2009) 156 pp (part).

• Mick Ngundu (Zairian religious, 1958-), Les implications de la pauvreté religieuse et de la saine administration des biens temporels chez les missionnaires Oblats de Marie Immaculée avec application à la province du Zaïre, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1994) 266 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Giuseppe Noto (≈ Franciscan, 1958-), L'amministrazione dei beni temporali secondo l'attuale legislazione dell'Ordine dei Frati Minori, (Antonianum diss. 99, 1994) xxix-129 pp.

• Miriam Perpetua Egbuna (≈, ≈), The right to acquire, possess, administer and alienate ecclesiastical goods in religious institutes, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3979, 1993) xv-330 pp.

• Francis Morrisey, “The Directory of the Administration of Religious Goods in Religious Institutes”, in Unico (1991) 267-285.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0634; institutes, provinces, and houses are juridic persons.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0423, CCEO0558, CCEO0567.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Pius Pietrzyk (American Dominican, ≈), Priories are people, too: the juridic personality of religious houses and priories of the Order of Preachers of the Province of St. Joseph in canon law and the civil law of the United States of America, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3942, 2017) vii-391 pp.

CIC 0635; basic rules on property administration.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0424, CCEO0425, CCEO0558, CCEO0567.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Lourdy Dorismond (Haitian religious 1966-), Le directoire pour la gestion des biens temporels dans les instituts religieux (c. 635 § 2) avec application particulière aux Missionnaires Oblats de Marie Immaculée, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2009) 314 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Douglas Stamp (Canadian religious, 1951-), The alienation of temporal goods in clerical religious institutes, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) 247 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

CIC 0636; finance officer in institutes and provinces.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0447, CCEO0516, CCEO0558.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 636 is referenced in Canon 741.

CIC 0637; local ordinary supervises finances of autonomous monasteries and institutes of diocesan right.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0638; ordinary and extraordinary administration of goods.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 638 is referenced in Canon 741.

CIC 0639; responsibility for authorized or unauthorized transactions.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0468, CCEO0529, CCEO0533.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0640; institutes must give collective witness to charity and poverty. ─

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3. Admission of Candidates and Formation of Members, cc. 641-661.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 1. Admission to the Novitiate, cc. 641-645.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0641; authority to admit candidates.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0453, CCEO0519.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

CIC 0642; assessing suitability for admission.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0448, CCEO0453

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Helen Maminimini (Zimbabwae religious, 1950-2009), Maturity and its assessment for admission of candidates to religious life with particular reference to institutes in Zimbabwe, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2000) 284 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

CIC 0643; prerequisite for valid admission to novitiate.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0450, CCEO0517, CCEO0559.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0644; restrictions on admitting secular clerics and persons bound by debts.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0452.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0645; documentation and attestations required for admission to novitiate.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0453, CCEO0519.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 2. Novitiate and Formation of Novices, cc. 646-653.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Tran Anh Thu (≈ religious, ≈) The continuity and dynamism of religious formation in the consecrated life in relation to Christian initiation, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3820, 2001) xviii-310 pp.

• Giuliana Accornero (≈ religious, ≈), La formazione alla vita religiosa, negli istituti femminili di voti semplici secondo la legislazione postconciliare, (Salesianum diss. 182, 1980) 236 pp (part).

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0646; description of novitiate.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0459, CCEO0525.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Regi Mathew (≈ religious, 1969-), Novitiate formation: a theologico-canonical study of Canon 646 in contemporary religious life, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6457, 2016) 120 pp (part).

CIC 0647; establishment and necessity of using novitiate house.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0456, CCEO0522.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 647 is referenced in Canons 648, 649.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mary Powers, “The possibility of inter-community novitiates in relation to the requirements of Canons 647, 648, and 649 in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

CIC 0648; time limits for novitiate.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0457, CCEO0459, CCEO0523.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 648 is referenced in Canons 649, 652.

CIC 0649; impact of absence from novitiate.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0457, CCEO0523.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0650; novitiate to be guided by director.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0458, CCEO0459, CCEO0524, CCEO0525.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0651; qualifications for director of novices.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0458, CCEO0524.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0652; conduct of the novitiate.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0459, CCEO0525.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0653; free departure, dismissal from, or completion of novitiate.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0461, CCEO0525.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Francesco d’Ostilio, “De separatione sodalium ab instituto vitae consecratae”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 549-588. ▪

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 3. Religious profession, cc. 654-658.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0654; three main effects of profession.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0462, CCEO0469.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0654.

CIC 0655; temporary profession.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0526.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 655 is referenced in Canons 658, 690.

Dicasterial.

• (Sacred) Cong. for Religious and Secular Institutes (Pironio), decr. Praescriptis canonum (02 feb 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 500. ▪ Eng. trans. CLD XI: 91-92. Summary: Novices who are to be admitted to vows must make public temporary vows, to the exclusion of other bonds; those already so bound may count time under same toward completion of temporary vows. Cites: CIC 0607, 0653, 0654, 0655, 0658.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jacinta Auma Opondo (≈ religious, 1973-), Temporary profession and exclusion from subsequent profession (cann. 655; 689): theological-juridical study, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 106, 2017) 445 pp.

CIC 0656; prerequisites for valid temporary vows. ≡ CCEO0464, CCEO0527.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 656 is referenced in Canon 658.

CIC 0657; departure, dismissal from, or completion of novitiate. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 657 is referenced in Canons 658, 690.

CIC 0658; prerequisites for valid perpetual vows. ≡ CCEO0464, CCEO0532.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 3. Formation of religious, cc. 659-661.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Secular Institutes (Hamer), doc. Potissimum institutione (02 feb 1990), AAS 82 (1990) 470-532. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Directives on formation in religious institutes. Cites: CIC 0134, 0212, 0277, 0386, 0387, 0520, 0573, 0574, 0578, 0586, 0590, 0591, 0593, 0597, 0598, 0599, 0600, 0601, 0602, 0606, 0607, 0614, 0618, 0619, 0620, 0630, 0641, 0642, 0643, 0644, 0645, 0646, 0647, 0648, 0649, 0650, 0651, 0652, 0653, 0654, 0655, 0656, 0657, 0658, 0659, 0660, 0661, 0663, 0666, 0673, 0678, 0753, 0985, 1047,

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Thomas Purcell (American Franciscan, ≈), The Training of Members of Religious Institutes for Ordained Ministry According to the Current Law of the Church, (CUA diss. 557, 2001) 212 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 61 (2001) 314-315.

• Christian Howe, “A canonical analysis of part III of directives on formation in religious institutes in the light of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0659; formation after first profession to be regulated by law. ≡ CCEO0471, CCEO0536.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0660; character and priority of formation. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0661; life-time formation to be fostered. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Zulmira Aparecida Mendonça Martins (≈ religious, 1966-), A formação permanente na normativa fundamental das Irmãs franciscanas de São José: perspectiva teológico-jurídica do cânon 661, (Antonianum diss. 140, 2005) xxxiv-117 pp.

• Thereza Benedetto (≈ religious, ≈), Formaçao permanente no direito próprio de Instituto das Irmas Missionárias de Sao Carlos Borromoeo – Scalabrinianas, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 5, 2001) ≈ pp.

• Franciszek Ezdrasz Biesok (≈ Franciscan, 1963-), L'obbligo della formazione permanente dei religiosi nei documenti del magistero dal Vaticano II alla 'Vita consecrata': studio del can. 661, (Antonianum diss. 123, 1999) xxvi-86 pp (part).

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 4. Obligations and rights of institutes and members, cc. 662-672.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Judith Amy Hereford, Obligations and Rights of Members of Religious Institutes in the 1983 Code of Canon Law and Source(s)., (KU Leuven MA thesis 2008). Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0662; following Christ is supreme rule for religious. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0663; spiritual duties of religious. ≡ CCEO0473, CCEO0538.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

CIC 0664; religious duty of interior conversion and use of Confession. ≡ CCEO0473, CCEO0474, CCEO0538.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0665; obligation of common life. ≡ CCEO0478, CCEO0495, CCEO0550.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 665 is referenced in Canon 696.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Nancy Bauer (American Benedictine, 1963-), Benedictine Monasticism and the Canonical Obligation of Common Life, (CUA diss. 561, 2004) 496 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 64 (2004) 390-391.

• Gabrielle Geeroms (≈ religious, ≈), La vie fraternelle en commun dans la vie religieuse du Concile au code: approche théologico-canonique, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3611, 1989) viii-212 pp.

CIC 0666; special discretion to be applied in regard to use of social communication. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0667; types of cloister to be observed. ≡ CCEO0477, CCEO0541.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. con. Vultum Dei (29 jun 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 835-861. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Provisions on the reorganization of women's contemplative monastic life. Cites: CIC 0020, (0667), (0674).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Carlotta Bartone, “Enclosure in non-contemplative religious institutes in the light of Vatican II: an analysis of Canon 667 § 1”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• John Courville, “An analysis of Canon 667 § 3 and a canonical analysis of Venite seorsum”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 0668; personal property of religious and acquisition of goods by individuals. ≡ CCEO0460, CCEO0467, CCEO0468, CCEO0529, CCEO0533, 540. /
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0669; habit and garb. ≡ CCEO0476, CCEO0540.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), let. La cura (08 sep 1982), Communicationes 14 (1982) 114-115. ▪ Summary: The importance of clerical and religious garb as a witness. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Pablo uis Werner Benjumea (Brazilian priest, 1969-), El hábito religioso como signo de consagración (can. 669), con especial referencia al hábito de la sociedad de vida apostólica Virgo Flos Carmeli, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3928, 2015) 187 xcc.

• Mary Glynn, “’Religiosi habitum instituti deferant’: an investigation of Canon 669”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 0670; institute's obligation to provide for needs of members. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0671; restriction of acceptance of duties outside institute. ≡ CCEO0431.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0672; incorporation of clerical obligations set out elsewhere in Code. ≡ CCEO0427.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Some editions of Code mistakenly reference Canon 255 § 4 instead 285 § 4 in Canon 672.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 5. Apostolate of institutes, cc. 673-683.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 679-683 are referenced in Canon 738.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0673; the apostolate of religious is their consecrated life. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0674; contemplatives held in high regard and are immune from requests for assistance. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life (Martínez), instr. Verbi sponsa (13 mai 1999) Enchridion Vaticanum 18 (1999) 514-577. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Provisions on women's contemplative monastic life, derogated by Vultum Dei (2017). Cites: CIC 0557, 0586, 0614, 0615, 0616, 0619, 0641, 0661, 0665, 0666, 0667, 0674, 0684.

CIC 0675; centrality of apostolic action in certain institutes. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0676; importance of lay institutes. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0677; institutes to remain faithful and flexible, encouraging of laity associated with them. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0678; religious as subject to bishops and superiors. ≡ CCEO0415, CCEO0554.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 678 is referenced in Canon 681.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Justin Wachs (American priest, 1978-), ‘Obsequium’ in the Church: from tradition to Council, code, liturgy, and contemporary application, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6213, 2013) 335 pp.

• Athnas Kerketta (≈ religious, ≈), Obligations and rights of diocesan bishops and major religious superiors in the cooperation of the exercise of the apostolate: a canonical and pastoral analysis of canon 678 § § 1-3 (with particular reference to North East India), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3888, 2011) xi-154 pp.

• Polycarpe Betukumesu Ilunga (≈ Franciscan, 1959-), L'apostolat des religieux dans les Eglises particulières: normes de CIC -83 et application au Congo démocratique, (Antonianum diss. 136, 2003) xxxv-74 pp (part).

• Mariano Gonzalez, “Relationship between the diocesan bishop and religious institutes of pontifical right in the exercise of the apostolate according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Paul Theroux, “The consultation of diocesan bishops and religious superiors according to Canon 678 § 3 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Germain Lesage, “Les religieux et l’Église locale”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 681-704.

• Catherine Raymond, "The insertion of lay, non-exempt institutes of pontifical right into the functioning of the local Church according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Domingo Andres, "Relaciones entre obispos y religiosos analisis y significado", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 233-264.

CIC 0679; diocesan bishop can prohibit a religious from residing in his diocese, referral to Apostolic See. ≡ CCEO11
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0680; diocesan bishop is primary coordinator of all works of the apostolate in diocese. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Douglas Stamp, “The role of the vicar for religious: a canonical investigation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0681; entrusted works remain diocesan, written agreements with superiors should be entered. ≡ CCEO0282, CCEO0543.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0682; religious' appointment to and removal from diocesan offices. ≡ CCEO0284, CCEO0303, CCEO0431, CCEO1391.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 682 is referenced in Canons 523, 538, 547, 552, 563, 1742.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Manuel Viera, “Religious in diocesan ecclesiastical office: analysis of Canon 682 § § 1, 2”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 0683; diocesan bishop has right to visit operations of religious serving the Christian faithful; 415, 544, 638.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6. Separation of members from the institute, cc. 684-704.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Francesco D’Ostilio, “De separatione sodalium ab instituto vitae Consecratae”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 549-588.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 1. Transfer to another institute, cc. 684-685.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Amy Hereford, “Transfer to Another Institute, Canons 684-685: historical, sociological, theological and juridical considerations”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2010).

• Mary Byron, “Transfer of religious: a comparative study of the 1917 Code and the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0684; transfer between institutes; 487, 488, 544, 545.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 684 is referenced in Canons 643, 730.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 684 § 3 (20 jun 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1249. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: The word "religious" applies to those both in temporary and in permanent vows. Cites: CIC 0684.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 36-38.

CIC 0685; during transfer probation former obligations suspended but new obligations bind. ≡ CCEO0488, CCEO0545.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 2. Departure from an institute, cc. 686-693.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jorge Horta Espinoza (≈ Franciscan, 1963-), La dispensa del religioso de las obligaciones de la profesión y del sacramento del orden, (Antonianum diss. 124, 1999) lx-376 pp. ▪ Review: R. Kaslyn, Jurist 68 (2008) 609-611.

• Ivan Sesar (≈ Capuchin, 1967-), L'uscita definitiva dall'istituto religioso durante o allo scadere della professione temporanea. Sviluppo storico e disciplina attuale, (Antonianum diss. 128, 2001) 191 pp (part).

• Janusz Kowal (≈ Jesuit, 1962-), Uscita definitiva dall'Istituto religioso dei professori di voti perpetui: evoluzione storica e disciplina attuale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4336, 1997) xi-314 pp. ▪ Reviews: M. O'Reilly, Studia Canonica 31 (1997) 536-538; S. Holland, Jurist 57 (1997) 595-596.

• Madeleine Ruessmann (American religious, ≈), Exclaustration. Its nature and use according to current law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 1, 1995, ISBN 978-88-7652-682-4) 550 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: P. Shea, Jurist 56 (1996) 991-992.

• Patrick Shea (American Franciscan brother, 1948-2017), A Study of the Canonical Status of an Exclaustrated Member of a Religious Institute in the Light of Civil Law Considerations in the United States of America, (CUA diss. 542, 1993) 553 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 53 (1993) 438-439.

• Paul Thomas (American Benedictine, ≈), Exclaustration in the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) 271 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Patrick Shea, “Exclaustration of religious in the new Code: an analysis of Canons 686-687”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• John Arnold (English religious, 1953-), The value of the canons of departure and dismissal from consecrated life in the new code, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3306, 1985) vi-362 pp. ▪ Arnold biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0686; basic provisions on exclaustration for perpetually professed religious. ≡ CCEO0490, CCEO0491, CCEO0548.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

• Francis, m. p. Competentias (see here), art. 5. ▪ Summary: Extends basic period of exclaustration to up to five years. Cites: CIC 686 / CCEO0489. Modification, here.

CIC 0687; conditions under which exclaustration is lived. ≡ CCEO0491, CCEO0548.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0688; indult of departure for temporarily professed religious. ≡ CCEO0496, CCEO0546.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

• Francis, m. p. Competentias (see here), art. 6. ▪ Summary: Clarifies authority to allow departure from institute by one in temporary vows. Cites: CIC 0688 / CCEO0496, CCEO0546. Modification, here.

CIC 0689; exclusion from final profession. ≡ CCEO0547.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jacinta Auma Opondo (≈ religious, 1973-), Temporary profession and exclusion from subsequent profession (cann. 655; 689): theological-juridical study, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 106, 2017) 445 pp.

CIC 0690; possibility of readmission to religious life. ≡ CCEO0493, CCEO0546.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0691; indult of departure for perpetually professed religious. ≡ CCEO0492, CCEO0549.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0692; consequences of indult of departure. ≡ CCEO0493, CCEO0549.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0693; departing religious cleric must find bishop, possible incardination into diocese. ≡ CCEO0494, CCEO0549.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 693 is referenced in Canons 701, 727, 743.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 3. Dismissal of Members, cc. 694-704.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 694-704 are referenced in Canon 746, and Canons 697-700 are referenced in Canon 729.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0694;

Communis 0694 olim ; automatic dismissal. ≡ CCEO0497, CCEO0551, CCEO0562.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 694 is referenced in Canons 729, 1394.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Communis vita (26 mar 2019), art. 1. Summary: Modified to effect dismissal from religious life upon 12 months of unauthorized absence from community. Cites: CIC 0694. Modification, here.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Francisco Javier Calderón Torres (Argentinian Jesuit, ≈), La "salus animarum" y el efecto penal inmediato del canon 694 del Código de derecho canónico de 1983, (Javeriana diss., 2014) ix-214 pp.

• Stephen Pedone, “Ipso facto dismissal from a religious institute: analysis of Canon 694”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 0695; generally mandatory dismissal cases and process to be observed. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 695 is referenced in Canons 698, 729.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• David Szatkowski (American religious, 1974-), The jurisdiction of the ordinary in a clerical religious institute of pontifical right to restore justice in particular cases: cann. 695 § 1 and 1395 § 1 and successive normative changes, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3917/1, 2011) ≈ pp.

CIC 0696; optional dismissal, lesser degrees gravity needed for those in temporary profession. ≡ CCEO0500, CCEO0551, CCEO0552, 553.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 696 is referenced in Canons 697, 698.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Delfina Moral Carvajal (≈ Dominican, 1969-), ‘La desobediencia pertinaz a los mandatos legítimos de los superiores’ como causa de expulsión de un instituto religioso (can. 696), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3811, 2000) viii-272 pp.

CIC 0697; process to be observed in optional dismissal cases. ≡ CCEO0500, CCEO0551, CCEO0553.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0698; accused member retains right to communicate with supreme moderator. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0699; process to be observed by supreme moderator. ≡ CCEO0500, CCEO0533, CCEO0562.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

• Francis, m. p. Competentias (see here), art. 7. ▪ Summary: Modified to make decree of dismissal effective upon communication and preserves right of appeal. Cites: CIC 699, 700 / CCEOCCEO0499, CCEO0501, CCEO0552. Modification, here.

CIC 0700; confirmation of dismissal by the Holy See, recourse has suspensive effect. ≡ CCEO0500, CCEO0501, CCEO0552, CCEO053=, CCEO0562.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 700 (17 mai 1986), AAS 78 (1986) 1323-1324. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Notification of dismissal of a religious need only be sent after confirmation by the dismissal by the Holy See. Cites: CIC 0700.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 24-26.

CIC 0701; effects of dismissal, restriction on clerical ministry. ≡ CCEO0502, CCEO0553, CCEO0562.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 701 is referenced in Canon 729.

CIC 0702; possibility of post-dismissal support; =

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jude Chukwudi Ogbenna (Nigerian religious, 1954-), The Application of Canon 702 § 2 on Equity and Evangelical Charity Towards a Member Separated from a Religious Institute with Particular Reference to the Nigerian Context, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2006) 299 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

CIC 0703; possible dismissal by major superior or local superior. ≡ CCEO0503, CCEO0533, CCEO0562.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0704; member separation of any kind must be reported to Apostolic See. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 7. Religious Raised to the Episcopate, cc. 705-707.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Cann. 705, 706, 707 (17 mai 1986), AAS 78 (1986) 1323-1324. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: A bishop religious enjoys neither active or passive voice in his institute. Cites: CIC 0705, 0706, 0707.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 27-28.

• Loïc-Marie Le Bot, (French Dominican, 1969-), Le statut canonique de l'évêque religieux: évolution et perspectives, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3877, 2007) 383 pp. ▪ Le Bot biograph.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0705; obligations reduced on religious raised to episcopate. ≡ CCEO0431.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0706; special provisions for acquisition and disposition of goods. ≡ CCEO0431.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0707; provisions for retired religious bishops. ≡ CCEO0062, CCEO0211, CCEO0431.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 7. Conferences of Major Superiors, cc. 708-709.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mary Judith O'Brien (American religious, 1953-), Conferences of Major Superiors: nature and purposes, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4069, 1994) ix-258 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0708; authorization for conferences of major superiors. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0709; conferences to have own statutes, approved by Holy See. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 3. Secular institutes, cc. 710-730.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Fabio Marini (≈ priest, ≈), Lo status vitae negli Istituti secolari: alcuni rilievi a partire dai chierici negli Istituti secolari, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4966, 2002) 105 pp (part).

• Kim Kil Min (Korean priest, ≈), L'identità degli istituti secolari, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 149, 1996) 280 pp.

• Jerzy Kwiatkowski (≈ Franciscan, ≈), Gli istituti secolari nei documenti precodiciali e nella legislazione canonica attuale, (Antonianum diss. 96, 1994) 88 pp (part).

• Tiziano Vanzetto (Italian priest, ≈), La secolarità consacrata tra norma e vita, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3980, 1993) 135 pp (part).

• B. Ottiner & A. Fischer, eds., Secular Institutes in the 1983 Code (Christian Classics, 1988) 88 pp. ▪ Notes: Contributions by Albertini, Holland, Montevecchi, Ottinger.

• Mario Albertini, "Gli Istituti secolari e le società de vita apostolica nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 224-232.

• Sharon Holland (American religious, ≈), The concept of consecration in secular institutes, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2961, 1981) 394 pp. ▪ Holland biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0710; definition of secular institute. ≡ CCEO0563.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0710.

CIC 0711; members of secular institutes generally retain their canonical status in the Church. ≡ CCEO0563.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Virginia Bartolac, “The canonical condition of a member of a secular institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 0712; bonds within and characteristics of secular institutes. ≡ CCEO0563.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Virginia Bartolac (American religious, ≈), The Practice of the Evangelical Counsels in Secular Institutes, (CUA diss. 531, 1989) 391 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 49 (1989) 721-722.

• Thomas Olmsted (American priest, 1947-), The secularity of secular institutes, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2977, 1981) vii-351 pp. ▪ Olmsted biograph.

CIC 0713; description of leaven-like lives of members of secular institute. ≡ CCEO0563.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0714; members to lead lives in ordinary conditions of the world. ≡ CCEO0563.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0715; authority over clerical members of secular institutes. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0716; participation in institute and communion among members. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0717; role of constitutions and requirements to be supreme moderator. ≡ CCEO0566.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0718; basic provisions on temporal goods. ≡ CCEO0576.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0719; spiritual growth and duties in institute; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0720; admission decisions are for supreme moderator and council. ≡ CCEO0568
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0721; prerequisites for admission to initial probation. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0722; character and goals of initial probation. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0723; temporary incorporation into an institute. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0724; continuing formation during temporary incorporation. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0725; association with other faithful who share goals of the institute : ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• María Victoria Hernández Rodríguez (≈, ≈), I membri associati agli istituti secolari, studio del can. 725, (Salesianum diss. 425, 1999) xiii-290 pp (part).

CIC 0726; departure during at at the end of temporary incorporation; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0727; indult of departure for professionally incorporated members. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0728; effects of indult of departure from an institute. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0729;

Communis 0729 olim ; dismissal from an institute. ≡ CCEO0568.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Communis vita (26 mar 2019), art 2. Summary: Modifies authority to effect dismissal from religious life.

CIC 0730; transfer between institutes. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book II, Part 3, Section 2. Societies of apostolic life, 731-746.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Innocent Mkwe Kimario (≈ priest, ≈), Aspects of autonomy in the Society of ‘The Apostolic Life Community of Priests in the Opus Spiritus Sancti’, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) xiv-256 pp.

• John Bosco Santiago (≈, ≈), The history and development of ‘Societies of Apostolic life’ and ‘Societies of common life according to the manner of religious’ in the CIC and CCEO: a comparative study, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3841, 2003) xvi-345.

• Francis Puthenthayil (Indian Vincentian, ≈), Societies of Apostolic Life: a comparative study based on Latin and Oriental Codes (with a special reference to the Congregation of Mission), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 204, 2001) viii-111 pp (part).

• Raju Mathew Panackal (Indian religious, ≈), Missionary Societies of Apostolic Life: an answer to the Church's growing need of the time: a canonical perspective with special reference to the society of the Heralds of Good news, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 206, 2001) xi-116 pp (part).

• Gary Luiz, “An analysis of the constitutions of the Society of the Precious Blood, a society of apostolic life, in the light of Canons 731-746 of the Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Mario Albertini, "Gli Istituti secolari e le società de vita apostolica nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 224-232.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0731; basic form of societies of apostolic life. ≡ CCEO0572.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 731 is referenced in Canon 732.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Massengo Mesmin-Prosper (Congolese priest, ≈), Les Sociétés de vie apostolique et la vie cosacrée: analyse du can. 731 et confrontation avec les Oblates de Brazzaville (Congo), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 207, 2001) xi-164 pp (part).

• Luis Luna Barrera (Peruvian priest, 1958-), Los consejos evangélicos en las sociedades de vida apostólica, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 324 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Amedeus Macha, (≈ Holy Spirit Father, ≈), The juridical identity of the societies of apostolic life compared to institutes of consecrated life in the light of the present Code of Canon Law, can. 731: a comparative study, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 125, 1994) xvi-241 pp.

• Felix Mascarenhas (≈, ≈), The identity of societies of apostolic life: an analysis of c. 731, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 82, 1990) 98 pp (part).

CIC 0732; incorporation of numerous provisions on religious life into regulation of societies. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Religious and Secular Institutes (Hamer), let. "Criteria de notitiis ad statum et vitam institutorum saecularium spectantibus, quae cum Sede Apostolica quibusdam temporis intervallis communicanda sunt" (02 jan 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 106-107. ▪ Summary: On the application of CIC 0592 among secular institutes. Cites: CIC 0592.

CIC 0733; establishment of houses. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0734; constitutions and governance of society. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0735; proper law to determine admission and formation. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0736; formation and incardination of clerics into society. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0737; incorporation entails rights and duties as defined in constitution. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0738; members subject to moderators and to diocesan bishop in regard to certain activities. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0739; general provisions on clerics apply to clerics in societies. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0740; common life in society. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0741; societies and usually parts and houses are juridic persons bound by canons on temporal goods. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0742; departure and dismissal of newer members governed by constitutions. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0743; authority to grant indult of departure for definitively incorporated members. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0744; transfer between societies and to religious institutes. ≡ CCEO0562.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0745; temporary indult to live outside of society. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0746; incorporation of religious norms for dismissal of definitively incorporated members. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Teaching

Office

BOOK III - Teaching Office of the Church, cc. 747-833

▲ Special topic: Catechism of the Catholic Church, here.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• International Theological Commission, "'Sensus fidei' in the life of the Church" (June 2014) ≈. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: As titled, outlines proper and improper understandings of the notion of 'sensus fidei'. Cites: CIC 0208, 0212, 0443, 0463, 0512, 0536, (0747), (0748).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), let. Christi Ecclesia (15 dec 1979), AAS 72 (1980) 90-92. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Outlines authority of the Church over her teaching mission, and declares that Hans Küng is "no longer a Catholic theologian nor [can he] function as such in a teaching role". Cites: CIC (0812).

Dicasterial.

• International Theological Commission, "Theses on the Relationship between the Ecclesiastical Magisterium and Theology" (no date), ITC Texts and Documents I: 129-141.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Avery Dulles (American Jesuit, 1918-2008), Magisterium Teacher and Guardian of the Faith, (Sapientia Press, 2007) 209 pp. ▪ Reviews: J. McDermott, Thomist 72 (2008) 325-329; A. Nichols, New Blackfriars 89 (2008) 490-492; C. Washburn, Linacre Quarterly 76 (2009) 446-449.

• Ladislas Örsy (Hungarian/American Jesuit, 1921-), The Church learning and teaching (Glazier, 1987) 172 pp. ▪ Reviews: R. Christian, Angelicum 66 (1989) 345-347; J. Huels, Studia Canonica 22 (1988) 237-238; L. Blyskal, Jurist 49 (1989) 328-330. Notes: On the place of Örsy in canonistics see, e. g., J. Provost, "Ladislas Örsy, sj, Theology and Canon Law", Jurist 56 (1996) 1-24. ≡ Örsy biograph.

• Francis Sullivan (American Jesuit, 1922-), Magisterium teaching authority in the Catholic Church (Gill and Macmillan, 1983) 234 pp. ▪ Reviews: B. Butler, New Blackfriars 65 (1984) 393-394; anon., Gregorianum 65 (1984) 581.

• Giuseppe Damizia, "La funzione di insegnare nella Chiesa", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 265-295.

[ Book III, Preambulatory provisions, cc. 747-754. ]

► Topic in general, as follows:

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0747; right of Church to proclaim Gospel and social principles.

Source(s). For § 1: 17vvv1322. IM 3; LG 24, 25; CD 19; DV 7 to 10; DH 13. For § 2: CD 12, DH 15; GS 76, 89.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

% For § 1: . ≡ CCEO0595.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0747.

• Eric Soviguidi (Benin priest, 1971-), Fondements de la compétence du magistère "in temporalibus" (c. 747 § 2), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6505, 2016) 638 pp.

• Dias José Francisco de Assis (Sri Lanka priest, ≈), Direitos humanos: fundamentação onto-teleológica dos direitos humanos, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2005) 461 pp.

• José Francisco Falcão de Barros (Brazilian priest, 1965-), O pároco e o ‘depositum fidei’: juridicidade dos seus direitos e deveres. Can 747 § 1, custodire, perscrutari, annuntiare, exponere, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3835, 2003) 286 pp. ▪ Falcão de Barros biograph.

• Flavio Sánchez de la Torre (Mexican Franciscan, 1962-), La promoción de los derechos humanos en la constiutión y en la vida política actual de los Estados Unidos Mexicanos a la luz del Magisterio Eclesiástico, (Antonianum diss. 126, 2000) xxxi-171 pp (part).

• Thomas Barnabas Jeyaseelan (≈ Jesuit, ≈), Human rights of dalit christians and the code of canon law: the meaning of canon 747 § 2 in the light of the social teaching of the church and its relevance to the dalit christians of Tamil Nadu, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4483, 1998) viii-171 pp (part).

• Thomas Sixte K. Yetohou (Benin priest, ≈), Les implications juridiques du role de l'église dans la communaute politique: étude du canon 747 § 2 et essai d'application au nouvel ordre socio-politique du Bénin, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 158, 1997) viii-290 pp.

• Alberto Loche (≈, ≈), Ecologia e diritto canonico: canoni 747 § 2, 768 § 2, 795, 225 § 2, 1311, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 148, 1996) iii-96 pp (part).

• Edgar Robinson Peña Parra (Venezuelan priest, 1960-), Los derechos humanos en el sistema interamericano a la luz del Magisterio Pontificio, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4167, 1995) 148 pp. ▪ Peña Parra biograph.

• Titus Ikechukwu Nnabugwu (Nigerian priest, ≈), The teaching office of the church with regard to the use of the instruments of social communication in the light of Canons 747 § 1 and 822, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 110, 1994) 163 pp. ▪ Nnabugwu biograph.

• Paolo Yoshinao Otsuka (Japanese priest, 1954-), La funzione di insegnamento della Chiesa, specialmente per quanto riguarda 'i principi morali' sull'ordine sociale e 'realtà umane' (can. 747 § 2), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 97, 1992) 341 pp (part).

• Terence Grant, “Social justice in the 1983 Code of Canon law: an examination of selected canons”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

CIC 0748; obligation to seek the truth, freedom from coercion in regard to Church.

Source(s). For § 1: 17vvv1322 $ 2. For § 2: 17vvv1351. DH 2, 4; AG 13.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

% For § 1: For § 2: ≡ CCEO0596.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Claudiu Cǎtǎlin Carteş (Romanian priest, ≈), Il diritto alla libertà religiosa nel diritto internazionale europeo dal 1989 al 2004, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5617, 2007) 168 pp (part).

• Roberto Aspe Hinojosa (≈ priest, 1965-), La libertad de conciencia: un estudio filosófico-canónico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5472, 2006) 235 pp.

• Santiago De Wit Guzmán (≈ priest, ≈), El derecho a la libertad religiosa: estudio jurídico comparado de la declaración conciliar ‘Dignitatis humanae’, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3790, 1998) ≈ pp.

• Alexius Binawan (Indonesian priest, ≈), Religious Freedom in Indonesia during the New Order Era (1966-1998): an analysis of the Indonesian State regulations and the Declaration of the Indonesian Bishops' Conference, (KU Leuven diss., 2001) 411 pp.

• Rino Passigato (≈, ≈), Il regime di libertà religiosa e le relazioni tra la comunità politica e la Chiesa cattolica nel Vaticano II, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3079, 1982) xliii-110 pp (part).

• Denise Doyle (≈, ≈), Religious freedom in Canada, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., D-066, 1982, ISBN 9780315122314) 206 pp.

CIC 0749; papal and collegial infallibility.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 25. . For § 2: LG 25. For § 3: 17vvv1323. $ 1.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =.

Other. CCEO0597.

≡ Supplement for Canon 0749.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• James O’Connor (American priest, 1939-2014), The Gift of Infallibility, (Ignatius, 2008) 158 pp.

• Cliza Casinari (≈, ≈), L'infallibilità del Romano Pontefice nell'ordinamento giuridico, (Antonianum diss. 129, 2001) 124 pp (part).

• Kenneth Robert Kaucheck (American priest, 1946-2024), The infallible ‘ordinary and universal magisterium’: a canonical investigation into the sources of some key expressions of canons 749-750 of the 1983 code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4274, 1996) 284 pp.

• Andrew Vaccari, “The promotion of ‘communio’ by the Roman Pontiff through the exercise of his teaching office”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

CIC 0750;

Ad tuendam 0750 olim ; primary and secondary objects of infallibility.

Source(s). [ For § 1: ] 17vvv1323 $ 1. ≡ LG 25; DV 5, 10.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

% For § 1: . CCEO0598.

Other. Canon 750 is referenced in Canon 1371. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0750.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Ad tuendam fidem (18 mai 1998), AAS 90 (1998) 457-461. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Amendment of two Western canons and two Eastern canons whereby secondary objects of infallibility are described and protected. Cites: CIC 750, 752, 1371 / CCEO0598, CCEO0599, CCEO1436.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), "Nota doctrinalis professionis fidei formulam extremam enucleans" (29 jun 1998), AAS 90 (1988) 544-551. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Outlines levels of truth and offers markers for helping to determine what theological note, or degree of certitude, is to be associated with various doctrinal or moral assertions. Cites: CIC 0750, 0751, 0752, 1364, 1371.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Luis Gahona Fraga (≈ priest, 1965-), El objeto indirecto de la infalibilidad en santo Tomás de Aquino: la Carta apostólica "Ad tuendam fidem" a la luz de la teología tradicional, (Santa Croce diss., 2004) 663 pp.

• Davide Salvatori (Italian priest, 1971-), L'oggetto del magistero definitivo della Chiesa alla luce del m. p. Ad Tuendam Fidem: il can. 750 visto attraverso i Concilî vaticani, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 51, 2001, ISBN 978-88-7652-901-6) 466 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Arnaldo Catalan (≈ priest, ≈), Understanding the ‘proper meaning’ of canon 750 § 2 of the CIC : a theological and juridical study, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3814, 2001) 317 pp.

CIC 0751; definitions of heresy, apostasy, and schism.

Source(s). 17vvv1325.

Parallel(s).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Edward Condon (≈, ≈), Heresy by Association: The Canonical Prohibition of Freemasonry in History and in the Current Law, (CUA diss. 578, 2014) 279 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 75 (2015) 689-690.

• Ana Maria Barbu, When Inspiration Comes From a Blasphemous or Heretical Muse: Some considerations regarding blasphemy and heresy in visual arts, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2011) ix-32 pp.

• Carlos Olguin Reguera (Argentine priest, 1960), El abandono de la Iglesia católica por acto formal: consecuencias canónico pastorales, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 10, 2008) 480 pp.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0751.

CIC 0752; religious submission of intellect and will is owed to authentic magisterium.

Source(s). % LG 25; Quaesitum est.

Parallel(s). CCEO0599.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Justin Wachs (American priest, 1978-), ‘Obsequium’ in the Church: from tradition to Council, code, liturgy, and contemporary application, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6213, 2013) 335 pp.

• Marino Mosconi (≈ priest, 1964-), Magistero autentico non infallibile e protezione penale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4283, 1990) xix-572 pp.

• Lucy Blyskal (American religious, † 2020), The Ordinary Ecclesiastical Magisterium from the Antepreparatory Documents of Vatican Council II to Canons 752 and 753 of the 1983 Code, (CUA diss. 523, 1987) 437 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 47 (1987) 588.

• Lucy Blyskal, “Ordinary ecclesiastical magisterium in Canons 752 and 753 of the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

Other. Canon 752 is referenced in Canon 1371.

CIC 0753; authentic teaching by bishops and response thereto by Christian faithful.

Source(s). 17vvv1326. LG 25.

Parallel(s). CCEO0600.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Justin Wachs (American priest, 1978-), ‘Obsequium’ in the Church: from tradition to Council, code, liturgy, and contemporary application, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6213, 2013) 335 pp.

• Hans J. Kothuis (≈, ≈), The response of the Christian faithful to the non-infallible magisteria: A canonical investigation from the times of Pius IX until the revised Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3513, 1988) xx-420 pp.

• Lucy Blyskal, “Ordinary ecclesiastical magisterium in Canons 752 and 753 of the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 0754; observance of constitutions an decrees.

Source(s). 17vvv1324.

Parallel(s). CCEO0010.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Christopher Beaudet (American priest, ≈), The Promotion of Doctrine by the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith in Light of Pastor bonus and Canon 754, (CUA diss. 574, 2010) 425 pp. ▪ Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 70 (2010) 520-521.

• Mario Medina Balam (Mexican priest, 1963-), The obligation to observe the constitutions and decrees of church authorities: an analysis of Canon 754, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1996) 252 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

CIC 0755; fostering the ecumenical movement.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 13–15; OE 24–30; UR 4, 8, 9; AA 13, 14; AG 15, 36. For § 2: UR 4, 8, 9.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

For § 2: ≡ CCEO0902, CCEO0904. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0755.

Dicasterial.

• Pont. Council for the Promotion of Christian Unity (Cassidy), doc. La recherche de l'unité (25 mar 1993), AAS 85 (1993) 1039-1119 (French original). ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Directory for the Application of Principles and Norms on Ecumenism. Cites: CIC 0209, 0212, 0216, 0205, 0256, 0383, 0529, 0755, 0767, 0825, 0826, 0827, 0838, 0840, 0844, 0869, 0874, 0876, 0908, 1183, 1124, 1125, 1126, 1127, 1184, 1247, 1366 / CCEO0008, 0012, 0015, 0019, 0192, 0350, 0352, 0612, 0614, 0655, 0656, 0657, 0658, 0659, 0667, 0671, 0685, 0702, 0813, 0814, 0815, 0834, 0835, 0839, 0877, 0881, 0896, 0897, 0898, 0899, 0900, 0901, 0902, 0903, 0904, 1439.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• David Salvato (American layman, ≈), Pontiff and Primate: the authority of the Roman Pontiff and the Archbishop of Canterbury, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3923, 2014) 310 xcc.

• John Brown, Canon Law in the Roman Catholic Church and the Church of England, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2012) xxvi-111 pp. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

• Adriano Garuti (Italian Franciscan, 1938-2008), Primacy of the Bishop of Rome, and the Ecumenical Dialogue (Ignatius, 2004) 339 pp., Miller trans. of Garuti’s Primato del Vescovo di Roma e Dialogo Ecumenico (2000).

• James Oliver (American priest, 1959-), Ecumenical Association. Their Canonical Status with Particular Reference to the United States of America, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4655, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-837-8) 332 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Mauro Solbiati (Italian priest, 1966-), I responsabili del dialogo ecumenico secondo il can. 755: studio storico-giuridico da Pio XI al Codice di diritto canonico del 1983, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3796 1999) 193 pp (part).

• Giulio Sembeni (Italian priest, 1961-), Direttorio Ecumenico 1993: sviluppo dottrinale e disciplinare, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 19, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-754-8) 260 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Alexandre Taché, “The Code of Canon Law of 1983 and Ecumenical Relations”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 401-421.

• Andrea Joos, "Il movimento ecumenico e il nuovo Codice di diritto canonico 1983", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 307-334.

• Leonard Pivonka (American priest, ≈), The Secretariat for Promoting Christian Unity: A Study of a Catholic Response to the Modern Ecumenical Movement, (CUA diss. 508, 1982) 415 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 42 (1982) 558-559.

Book III, Title 1. Ministry of the Divine Word, cc. 756-780.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Armando Cossa (≈ Franciscan, 1967-), La mission et l'évangélisation selon la législation canonique: application dans le diocese de Bissau, (Antonianum diss. 146, 2008) 119 pp (part).

• Mambe Shamba Y'Okasa Paul (≈, ≈), Inculturation et evangelisation dans le Code, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 275 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0756; entrustment of proclamation to Roman Pontiff and bishops.

Source(s). For § 1: 17vvv1327. LG 25; CD 3; AG 29.. For § 2: 17vvv1327. LG 23; CD 3.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Clement Ikechukwu Obasi (Nigerian priest, ≈), The Bishop: the moderator of the ministry of the divine word in the particular church, canon 756 § 2, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 122, 1995) v-125 pp (part).

CIC 0757; role of other clerics in proclamation.

Source(s). 17vvv1327. ≡ LG 28, 29; CD 30; PO 4.

Parallel(s). =

CIC 0758; special witness of religious in proclamation.

Source(s). 17vvv1327. ≡ LG 44; CD 33; PC 8–11.

Parallel(s). =.

CIC 0759; role of laity in proclamation.

Source(s). 17vvv1327. LG 33, 35; AA passim; AG 41.

Parallel(s). =.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Paulin Kouabenan N'Gname (Ivory Coast priest, 1962-2008), La cooperation du laic au ministère de la parole (can. 759): organisation et application dans le diocèse de Bondoukou en Côte d'Ivoire, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 153, 1997) 120 pp. ▪ N'Gname biograph.

• Frank Franken Nyanleh (Cape Coast priest, ≈), Evangelization in the Liberian Catholic Church in the light of canon 759: a challenge to the laity, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 157, 1997) xv-212 pp.

CIC 0760; scope and foundations of proclamations.

Source(s). ]]

Parallel(s).

% ≠.

CIC 0761; proclamation by preaching, catechesis, education, and social communications.

Source(s). IM 13, 14; CD 13.

Parallel(s).

Book III, Title 1, Chapter 1. Preaching of the Word of God, cc. 762-772.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Christoph Ohly (Hungarian priest, 1966-), Der Dienst am Wort Gottes. Eine rechtssystematische Studie zur Gestalt von Predigt und Katechese im Kanonischen Recht, (LMU diss. 63, 2008) xcvii-794 pp. ▪ Ohly biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0762; sacred ministers to esteem preaching.

Source(s). LG 25; PO 4.

Parallel(s). =

Other. Supplement for Canon 0762.

CIC 0763; bishops generally have right to preach anywhere.

Source(s). 17vvv0349 $ 1, 17vvv1343 $ 1

Parallel(s). CCEO0610.

CIC 0764; presbyters and deacons generally have right to preach everywhere.

Source(s). 17vvv1337, 17vvv1338 $ 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO0610.

CIC 0765; preaching to religious requires permission.

Source(s). 17vvv1338 $ 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO0612.

Other. Canon 765 is referenced in Canon 764.

CIC 0766; lay preaching.

Source(s). 17vvv1342.

Parallel(s). CCEO0610.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 766 (13 dec 2001), here. ▪ Summary: Lay persons preaching in churches or oratories "must be orthodox in faith, and well-qualified, both by the witness of their lives as Christians and by a preparation for preaching appropriate to the circumstances. " Cites: CIC 0759, 0762, 0763, 0764, 0766, 0767, 0772.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Arnold Salcedo Semilla (Filipono priest, 1964-), La collaborazione del fedele laico al munus docendi della Chiesa nella predicazione della Parola, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3846, 2004) 186 pp. ▪ Salcedo Semilla biograph.

• Deborah Barton, “Canon 766 of the 1983 Code of Canon law: its evolution and present implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Mark Bartchak, “A canonical analysis of the provision for seminarians to preach in the diocese of Erie”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Elissa Rinere, “Authorization for lay preaching in the Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

CIC 0767; homilies.

Source(s). For § 1: SC 35, 42. For § 2: 17vvv1344 $ 1, 17vvv1345. ≡ SC 52. . For § 3: 17vvv1346 $ 1. SC 49.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =.

% For § 1: For § 2:For § 3:≡ CCEO0614.

Other. Canon 767 is referenced in Canon 766.

Papal.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 767 § 1 (20 jun 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1249. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Bishops cannot dispense from reservation of homilies to clerics. Cites: CIC (0086), 0087, 0767.

Particular.

• USCCB, Fulfilled in Your Hearing: the Homily in the Sunday Assembly (USCCB, 1982) 47 pp. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: The place of preaching in ordained ministry and suggestions for better formation of preachers. Cites: CIC (0252), (0256), (0764), (0767), (0769).

≡ Evaluated in Preaching in the Sunday Assembly (2010).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• J. Wallace, ed., Preaching in the Sunday Assembly; a pastoral commentary on Fulfilled in Your Hearing (Liturgical Press, 2010) xi-15 pp. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Retrospectives on Fulfilled in Your Hearing (1982) with suggestions for updating or replacing that document. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Marcel Smejkal (Czek priest, 1968-), Il ministro dell'omelia dopo l'istruzione Ecclesiae de mysterio su alcune questioni circa la collaborazione dei fedeli laici al ministero dei sacerdoti, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3836, 2003) ≈ pp. ▪ Smejkal biograph.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 41-43.

• Aquinas McComb, “The role of the homily and the 1983 code of canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 0768; general content of preaching.

Source(s). For § 1: 17vvv1347 $ 1. CD 12. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: CD 12; GS 41, 42.

% For § 1:For § 2: ≡ CCEO0616.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alberto Loche (≈, ≈), Ecologia e diritto canonico: canoni 747 § 2, 768 § 2, 795, 225 § 2, 1311, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 148, 1996) iii-96 pp (part).

CIC 0769; Christian doctrine to be transmitted in suitable ways.

Source(s). 17vvv1347 ≡ CD 13; PO 4; GS 4.

Parallel(s). CCEEO0626.

CIC 0770; spiritual exercises and sacred mission encouraged.

Source(s). 17vvv1349.

Parallel(s). CCEO0615.

CIC 0771; those overlooked and non-believers to be sought out.

Source(s). For § 1: CD 18. . For § 2: 17vvv1350. SC 9; LG 16; CD 13; AG 10, 20. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

CCEO 0192.

CIC 0772; sermons and electronic media.

Source(s). For § 1: 17vvv1345. For § 2: IM 13.. .

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =.

% For § 1: For § 2: ≡ CCEO0609, CCEO0653.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 772 § 2 (13 dec 2001), here. ▪ Summary: Catholics who regularly expound Christian doctrine on radio or television must be specially qualified and suitable, and have bishop's permission; religious need specific permission. Cites: CIC 0763, 0772.

Book III, Title 1, Chapter 2. Catechetical instruction, cc. 773-780.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exh. Catechesi tradendae (16 oct 1979), AAS 71 (1979) 1277-1340. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Catechesis in our time. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Robert Meyer, “The director of religious education in parishes in the USA: rights, responsibilities, and relationships”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Michael Wrenn (American priest, 1936-2008), Catechisms and Controversies: religious education in the postconciliar years, (Ignatius, 1991) 237 pp.

• Joseph Salerno, “The approbation of catechisms in the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0773; pastors of souls have special duty to catechize people.

Source(s). 17vvv1329. CD 14; GE 4.

Parallel(s). CCEO0617.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0773.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Enrico Eusebio Cada (≈ Jesuit, ≈), The evolution of Church legislation on the object and means of catechesis: a historico-juridical study on cann. 773 and 779 with special reference to Philippine catechesis, (Salesianum diss. 702, 2009) xv-171 pp (part).

CIC 0774; solicitude for catechesis belongs to all, especially parents and sponsors.

Source(s). For § 1: ]]. For § 2: 17vvv0769, 17vvv1135, 17vvv1335, 1372. ≡ LG 11, 35; GE 3, 6–8; AA 11, 30; GS 48.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 2: ≡ CCEO0618.

Other. Canon 774 is referenced in Canon 776.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• José Chirackal (Indian priest, ≈), Participation of laity in catechesis: in the light of canon 774 § 1, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 120, 1995) x-105 pp (part).

CIC 0775; episcopal and conference authority over catechetical materials.

Source(s). For § 1: 17vvv1329, 17vvv1336. LG 25, 27; CD 2, 13, 14; GE 2.. For § 2: AG 31.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0621, CCEO0622, CCEO0623.

Other. Canon 775 is referenced in Canon 827.

Papal.

• Francis, m. p. Competentias (see here), art. 8. ▪ Summary: In § 2 replaces the term “approval” with the term “confirmation”. Cites: CIC 0775. Modification, here.

― Particular ―

• NCCB, Guidelines for Doctrinally Sound Catechetical Materials, (USCC, 1990) 25 pp. ▪ Summary: Overview of topics and some techniques to be applied in developing sound catechetical materials. Cites: CIC 0775, 0827.

CIC 0776; parish-based catechesis.

Source(s). 17vvv1330, 17vvv1331, 17vvv1332, 17vvv1333, 14-1334. ≡ LG 28, 29; CD 30, 35; PC 8; AA 3, 10; PO 4–10.

Parallel(s). CCEO0624.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Zabrina Decker (American laywoman, ≈), An Examination of the Foundation and Activation of the Cooperation of Laity and Pastors in the Munus Docendi in Catechesis according to Canon 776, (CUA diss. 579, 2016) xi-316 pp. Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 76 (2016) 607-608.

• M. Connell, ed., The Catechetical Documents a parish resource, (Liturgy Training Publications, 1996) 648 pp.

• Steven Leger, “The role of the pastor in the area of catechetics: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0777; pastor's special care for sacramental catechesis.

Source(s). For § 1: SC 14; GE4.. For § 2: 17vvv1330. CD 30.. For § 3: 17vvv1333.. For § 4: =. 17vvv1332.

=. =

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

CIC 0778; religious duty to see to catechesis in institutions under their care.

Source(s). 17vvv0509, 17vvv1334. ≡ CD 35.

Parallel(s).
%

CIC 0779; various tools to be used for catechesis.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% IM 3, 6, 13, 14, 17; CD 13, 14; AG 26.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Enrico Eusebio Cada (Filipino Jesuit, ≈), The evolution of Church legislation on the object and means of catechesis: a historico-juridical study on cann. 773 and 779 with special reference to Philippine catechesis, (Salesianum diss. 702, 2009) xv-171 pp (part). ≡ Cada biograph.

CIC 0780; local ordinaries to see to formation of catechists.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% CD 14; DV 25; AG 15, 17.

Book III, Title 2. Missionary action of the Church, cc. 781-792.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Evangelization of Peoples (Tomko), instr. Cooperatio missionalis (01 oct 1998), AAS 91 (1999) 306-324. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Doctrinal principles and practical suggestions for Churches in developed regions to assist missionary activities in developing world, including financially, with personnel, and by 'twinning'. Cites: CIC 0211, 0225, 0271, 0574, 0676, 0781, 0782, 0783, 0790, 0791, 0792, 1267. ≡ Redemptoris missio (1990).

• Cong. for the Evangelization of Peoples (Tomko), doc. "Guide for Catechists" (03 dec 1993), ≠. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Observations on context and formation for catechetical work especially in mission territories. Cites: CIC (0782), (0785).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0781; importance of missionary and evangelization work.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% LG 23; AG 2, 35, 39. ≡ CCEO0584.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), enc. Redemptoris missio (07 dec 1990), AAS 83 (1991) 249-340. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: "On the permanent value of the Church's missionary mandate. " Cites: CIC 0211, 0225, 0781, 0783, 0785.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), nota doct. "De quibusdam rationibus evangelizationis" (03 dec 2007), AAS 100 (2008) 489-504. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: "Doctrinal note on some aspects of evangelization". Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Michael Olugbemiga Faneye (≈ religious, ≈), Cooperation in missionary action of the church in the light of Canon 781 and Redemptoris Missio 77: reflections on 10 years of the church legislation and magisterium on missionary action and cooperation, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 107, 1994) xiii-318 pp.

• Matthew Anayo Akwue (Nigerian priest, ≈), Some canonical implications of cultural pluralism in the Church with particular application to Nigeria, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 61, 1988) xvi-169.

CIC 0782; apostolic, collegial, and episcopal responsibility of missionary work.

% For § 1: 17vvv1350. LG 23; AG 6, 29. For § 2: LG 23, 24; CD 6; AG 6, 38.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• James Shiffer, “The canonical responsibility of the diocesan bishop for missionary activity: Canons 782, 790, 791”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

CIC 0783; suitable role of religious in missionary work.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% LG 44, PC 20; AG 15, 18, 23; 27.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Nellickalveli Augustine (Indian priest, ≈), Lay participation in Christ's mission of evangelistic ministry with special reference to India (a juridical and theological study of the 1983 Code), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 138, 1996) vii-150 pp (part).

CIC 0784; wide selection of missionaries.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% AG 23.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Martinus Sardi (≈ Franciscan, 1957-), La partecipazione dei fedeli laici all'azione missionaria della chiesa, (Antonianum diss. 94, 1992) 157 pp (part).

• André Malange (≈, ≈), Ministerialidade e missionariedade do catequista leigo em Angola à base dos cânones 784 e 785: suas implicações na Diocese de Malanje, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 155, 1996) 155 pp (part).

CIC 0785; basic norms on catechists.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% AG 17, 26, 35.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jacques Kabasu Bamba (Congolese priest, 1957-), Diacres permanents ou catéchistes au Congo-Kinshasa?, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 304 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Benedetto Philachan Kornkrai (Thai ≈, ≈), Missionary work among Buddhists in Thailand in the light of canon 785, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 176, 1999) ii-96 pp (part).

• Pius Sun-Kon Kim (≈, ≈), Il ruolo dei catechisti missionari nel matrimonio con riferimento ai Cann. 785, 1063, 1112, e 1116, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 108, 1994) 258 pp.

• Antoine Finfini (≈, ≈), Le statut juridique du catéchiste en territoires de mission: structure et signification du canon 785 du Code de droit canoniqiue de 1983, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1988) in 2 vols.

CIC 0786; description of missionary work.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% LG 17; AG 6 et passim. ≡ CCEO0590.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Claude Bikula Boliyela (≈, ≈), L'action missionnaire de l'Église et le canon 786: horizons théologiques, juridiques et pastorales pour les Églises particulières de la République Démocratique du Congo, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) 183 pp (part).

• Célestin Kanyambiriri Nkuba (≈ priest, ≈), Mission et "Plantatio Ecclesiae" selon le can. 786: application a l'église du Congo-Zaïre, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 159, 1997) 324 pp.

CIC 0787; missionary witness to and discussion with non-believers.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: AG 11, 12. For § 2: AG 13.

CIC 0788; catechumenate.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: SC 64; AG 13, 14. For § 2: AG 14. For § 3: AG 14. ≡ CCEO0587.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 788 § 3 (22 jul 1988), here. ▪ Summary: The "National Statues of the Catechumenate" govern the catechumenate in the US, as found in ICEL, The Rites of the Catholic Church as Revised by the Second Vatican Council [1976/1980], (Pueblo, various years) in 2 vols., vol. I (1990): 341-356. Cites: CIC (0206), 0842, 0852, 0863, 0883, 0884, 0885, (1170), (1183), 1251, and several other canons listed as an appendix.

Scholarly works identified to date:

CIC 0789; neophytes.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% AG 15.

CIC 0790; authority over missionary work.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv =

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Roberto Sartor (Italian Oblate, 1955-), Le convenzioni tra il Vescovo diocesano e il Superiore di un Istituto missionario a norma del can. 790 § 1 n. 2 del CIC. Prassi della Congregazione dei Missionari Oblati di Maria Immacolata, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 90, 2011, ISBN 978-88-7839-205-2) 382 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Paul Saa-Dade Ennin (Ghanan religious, 1971-), Missio ad gentes: authority of the diocesan bishop and the role of missionary societies of apostolic life: analysis of can. 790 in the light of the missionary experience of the Society of African Missions, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6242, 2013) 452 pp.

• Jorge Herbas Balderrama, (≈ Franciscan, 1963-), La colaboración de los religiosos misioneros con los ordinarios del lugar en America Latina: presupuestos teológico-jurídicos y pastorales, (Antonianum diss. 117, 1998) xxxix-247 pp.

• James Shiffer, “The canonical responsibility of the diocesan bishop for missionary activity: Canons 782, 790, 791”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Hormis Vithayathil, “Contract between diocesan bishops and missionary institutes: an analysis and commentary on Canon 790 § 1, 2 in a historical and doctrinal context”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 0791; diocesan promotion of missionary works.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% CCEO0585.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• James Shiffer, “The canonical responsibility of the diocesan bishop for missionary activity: Canons 782, 790, 791”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

CIC 0792; episcopal conferences to organize pastoral care for immigrant students.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% AG 38.

Book III, Title 3. Catholic education, cc. 793-821.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0793; parental primacy in education.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1372. GE3, 6. For § 2: GE 6, 7. ≡ CCEO0627.
Scholarly works identified to date:

• Julio Lagos (Canadian Opus Dei, ≈), Parental education rights in the United States and Canada: homeschooling and its legal protection, (Santa Croce diss., 2011, ISBN 9788883332746) 307 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Gerardo Ángeles Pérez (≈ Franciscan, 1962-), La obligación y derecho de los Padres en la educación de la prole según el CIC y los documentos de la Conferencía del Episcopado Latinoaméricano, (Antonianum diss. 121, 1999) xl-268 pp.

• Edward Peters, "A canon lawyer looks at home-schooling", Catholic Dossier (Mar-Apri1997) 19-21. ▪ Eng. on-line here.

• Richard Kosisko, “The first teachers: the role of christian parents according to the Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Edward Peters (American layman, 1957-), Home Schooling and the new Code of Canon Law, (Christendom College, 1988) 46 pp. ▪ Review: G. Dollen, The Priest (January, 1989) 11. Summary: Home-schooling is among the legitimate educational choices available to parents.

CIC 0794; Church has right and duty to educate.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: GE Intro 3. For § 2: GE 3, 4. ≡ CCEO0628.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Joseph Grimaldi, “The role of pastors of souls in catholic education: a comparative study of the 1983 Code in light of Vatican II and post-conciliar documents”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

CIC 0795; education to form the whole person.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% GE 1. ≡ CCEO0629.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alberto Loche (≈, ≈), Ecologia e diritto canonico: canoni 747 § 2, 768 § 2, 795, 225 § 2, 1311, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 148, 1996) iii-96 pp (part).

Book III, Title 2, Chapter 1. Schools, cc. 796-806.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Laghi), doc. "The Catholic School on the Threshold of the Third Millennium" (28 dec 1997) EV 16: 1570-1583 (Italian). ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: As titled, the place of the Catholic school in the life of the Church. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gian Luca Perici (≈ priest, ≈), L'istruzione religiosa nelle scuole pubbliche italiane dal Concordato del 1929 e la successiva opera della Conferanza Episcopale Italiana, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3830, 2001) 221 pp.

• Krzysztof Paszkiewicz (≈ Franciscan, 1966-), Aspetti giuridici dell'educazione integrale dei figli nella scuola cattolica, (Antonianum diss. 118, 1998) xliii-97 pp.

• Piet Stevens, “The competence for making rules regarding Catholic formation and Catholic schools”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 120-141.

• Pius Eheobu Obi Okpaloka (Nigerian priest, 1948-2006), The role of the Church in Nigerian education in the light of Vatican Council II and the 1983 code of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 74, 1989) xvi-352 pp. ▪ Okpaloka biograph.

• Barbara Cusack (American religious, ≈), A Study of the Relationship between the Diocesan Bishop and Catholic Schools Below the Level of Higher Education in the US: Canons 801-806 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 525, 1988) 308 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 48 (1988) 845-846.

• J. W. M. Hendriks (Dutch priest, ≈), De katholieke School: de ontwikkeling van het kerkelijk denken over het katholiek onderwijs van Concilie tot Codex, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3473, 1988) 343 pp. ▪ Hendriks biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

CIC 0796; parent-school cooperation;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: GE 5. For § 2: GE 7. ≡ CCEO0631.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Philip Creurer (Canadian priest, 1962-), Parent-Founded Schools for the Catholic Education of Children: Considerations for Canonical Recognition in the North American Context, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2013) 310 pp. ▪ Dissertation here.

• Santiago Alvarez Avello (Spanish Opus Dei, 1966-), La educación católica en las escuelas. Aspectos canónicos de la relación de la jerarquía de la Iglesia con las escuelas, (Santa Croce diss., 2008, ISBN 9788883332173) 336 pp.

• Innocent Nwokenna Iheanyichukwu (≈ priest, ≈), Education in faith: a study of canon 796 with particular reference to "Redemptoris missio" chapter seven, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 145, 1997) xiv-216 pp.

CIC 0797; parental freedom in regard to state schools;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% GE 6. ≡ CCEO0627.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Simon Lerche, The Accommodation of the Catholic School within the State System of Education in England and Wales and the Contemporary Issues concerning its Survival, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) vi-54 pp.

• Stefan Ihli, “Lernen it dem Kreuz. Das Kreuz im Öffentlichen Schulraum als Paradigma Unterschiedlicher Beziehungen zwischen Kirche und Staat: mis besonderer Berücksichtigung des ‘Kruzifix-Beschlusses’ des deutschen Bundesverfassungsgerichtes”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2000).

• Jan De Groof (Belgian layman, 1953), Vrijdheid van en Recht op Onderwijs: het regime van de vrije keuze van de confessionele en niet-confessionele school, (KU Leuven diss., 1984) 1316 pp. ▪ De Groof biograph.

CIC 0798; preference for use of Catholic schools, emphasis on Catholic education;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% GE 8, AA 30. ≡ CCEO0633.

Scholarly works identified to date:

CIC 0799; civil society to respect parental rights in education. ─

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% GE 7.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Većeslav Tumir (Croatian priest, ≈), L'insegnamento della religione nelle scuole pubbliche nella Repubblica di Croazia, (Santa Croce diss., 2009) 315 pp.

• Georges Vuillermoz (≈, ≈), Das luxemburgische Primärschulgesetz: eine rechtsgeschichtliche und kirchenrechtliche Untersuchung, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3638, 1990) 113 pp (part).

• John J. Pardo (English priest, ≈), The application of ecclesiastical legislation to religious and moral education in Gibraltar: an historical-canonical study, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4496, 1998) 165 pp (part).

CIC 0800; Church has right to found schools, Christian faithful should assist them;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: GE 8. For § 2: 17vvv1379. GE 8, 9.

Parallel. CCEO0631.

CIC 0801; religious institutes with education focus should advance it.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% CD 35.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Dõ Duc Dũng (≈, ≈), Ecclesialità della missione delle persone consacrate nella scuola, (Salesianum diss. 571, 2004) 224 pp (part).

CIC 0802; bishops to see to establishment of Catholics schools.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1379. For § 2: GE 9.

Parallel. CCEO0635.

CIC 0803; authority over and identification of Catholics schools.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 2: GE 8, 9; AA 30. For § 3: AA 24.

Parallel. CCEO0632, CCEO0639.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Bertrand Kabongo Lukunda (Congolese priest, 1962-), Statut canonique de l’école catholique au Congo-Zaïre à la lumière du canon 803, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2003) 246 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Bernard Waters (New Zealand priest, ≈), The canonical status of diocesan and parish schools in New Zealand, with particular reference to the Diocese of Auckland, in the light of the Private Schools Conditional Integration Act 1975, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 336 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Brian Dunn (Canadian priest, 1955-), The Catholic schools in Newfoundland: an investigation into their nature according to the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1991) 356 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Stephen Meriwether, “Use of the name ‘catholic’ according to the 1983 Code of Canon law: Canons 216, 300, 803 § 3, and 808”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0804; ecclesiastical authority to be exercised over Catholic education and teachers.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1381. For § 2: AA 30.

Parallel. CCEO0636, CCEO0639.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), circ. let. La natura e il ruolo (05 mai 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 317vvv325. Summary: On the role of religion in schools. Cites: CIC 0226, 0793, 0794, 0795, 0796, 0797, 0798, 0799, 0802, 0803, 0804, 0806 / CCEO0627, 0629, 0632, 0634, 0635, 0636, 0637, 0639.

• [Sacred] Cong. for Catholic Education (Baum), doc. "Lay Catholics in Schools: witness to faith" (15 oct 1982), EV 8: 263-340. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: The role and responsibilities of lay Catholics in schools. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Emidio Tornillo (≈, ≈), L'insegnamento della religione cattolica nelle scuole statali italiane, (Salesianum diss. 471, 2001) ix-139 pp (part).

CIC 0805; teachers of religion.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1381.

Parallel. CCEO0636.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gerald Kallenbach (Swiss Benedictine, ≈), Ein Kirchenamt im Dienst der Verkündigung. Die Rechtsstellung des Religionslehrers, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4717, 2000, ISBN 978-88-7652-853-8) 382 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 0806; bishop's supervision of schools and concern for academic competence.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1382. CD 35.

Parallel. CCEO0634, CCEO0638.

Book III, Title 2, Chapter 1. Catholic universities and other institutes of higher studies, cc. 807-814.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Ex corde Ecclesiae (15 aug 1990), AAS 82 (1990) 1475-1509. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Papal observations and legislation on the nature and function of Catholic universities. Cites: CIC 0455, 0807, 0808, 0809, 0810, 0811, 0812, 0813, 0814, 0820.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Íñigo Martínez-Echevarria Castillo (≈ priest, 1972-), La relación de la Iglesia con la Universidad en los discursos de Juan Pablo II y Benedicto XVI: una nueva aproximación jurídica, (Santa Croce diss. 26, 2010, ISBN 9788883332487) 269 pp.

• Sean Sheridan (American Franciscan, 1962-), Ex Corde Ecclesiae: a Canonical Commentary on Catholic Universities 'From the Heart to the Church' to Catholic Universities, (CUA diss. 568, 2009) 484 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 69 (2009) 817vvv818.

• James Herring (American Norbertine, 1944-), The Application of the Requirement for the Mandatum of Ex corde Ecclesiae to American Universities Sponsored by Religious Institutes: A Case Study of St. Norbert College, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2009) 284 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Frédéric Amez, “La Liberté académique dans les Universités Catholiques: examen des expériences Belges e Néerlandaises”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2007).

• Joseph Hauer (American priest, ≈), The juridic status of Loras College, Dubuque, Iowa, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3850, 2005) 408 pp.

• David Long, “The rights and responsibilities of bishops and theologians within the teaching function of the Church”, (KU Leuven thesis, 2003) 114-xx pp. ▪ Thesis on-line here.

• Romulo Villadiego Rodríguez (≈ Dominican, ≈), The Diocesan Bishop and Catholic Universities in the light of Ex corde Ecclesiae, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3821, 2001) 136 pp.

• Robert McClory, “The Implementation of Ex Corde Ecclesiae in the United States: an analysis of the relationship between Ex Corde Ecclesiae and the United States Supreme Court precedents concerning government funding of religiously-affiliated universities”, (Angelicum licentiate thesis, 2000) ii-68-[6] pp.

• Daniel Zorzi (Canadian Basilian, 1960-), Towards altering canonical status: a case for Catholic universities and colleges in Canada, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1995) 268 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Josef Ammer (German priest, 1954-), Zum Recht der ‘Katholischen Universität’: Genese und Exegese der Apostolischen Konstitution Ex corde Ecclesiae vom 15 August 1990, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3921, 1993) xix-234 pp (part). ▪ Ammer biograph.

• J. Langan, ed., Catholic Universities in Church and Society a dialogue on Ex Corde Ecclesiae (Georgetown, 1993) 261 pp. ▪ Review: T. Green, Jurist 55 (1995) 455-458.

• James Conn (American Jesuit, 1948-), Catholic Universities in the United States and Ecclesiastical Authority (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3773, 1991) xiii-346 pp. ▪ Review: M. O'Reilly, Studia Canonica 28 (1994) 263-265. ≡ Conn biograph.

• William Elder, "Catholic universities in the new Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

CIC 0807; Church's right to found universities.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1375. GE 8, 10.

Parallel. CCEO0640.

CIC 0808; restriction on use of title 'Catholic university'.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% AA 24.

Parallel. CCEO0642.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Stephen Meriwether, “Use of the name ‘catholic’ according to the 1983 Code of Canon law: Canons 216, 300, 803 § 3, and 808”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0809; conference of bishop to foster Catholic universities or faculties.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1379. GE 10.

CIC 0810; faculty.

Source(s). For § 1: 17vvv1381 § 3. For § 2: 17vvv 1381 § 1, 17vvv2317.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Other. Canon 810 is referenced in Canon 818.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• David O'Connell (American Vincentian, 1955-), An Analysis of Canon 810 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law and Its Application to Catholic Universities and Institutes of Higher Studies in the United States, (CUA doctoral diss. 536 (1990) 302 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 50 (1990) 654-655. ▪ O'Connell biograph.

• David O’Connell, “The appointment and removal of teachers in Catholic universities according to the 1983 Code of Canon law: an analysis of canon 810 § 1”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 0811; faculty, institute, or chair of theology to be established.

Source(s). For § 1: GE 10. For § 2: GE 10; GS 62.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel. CCEO0643.

CIC 0812; episcopal mandatum.

Source(s). 17 CIC ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO0644.

Other. Canon 812 is referenced in Canon 818.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Kevin Michael Quirk (American priest, 1976-), The mandate to teach: its development in history, signification in the Lex Vigens, and application in the United States, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4474, 1998) vi-159 pp (part).

• Sharon Euart (American religious, ≈), Church-State Implications in the United States of Canon 812 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 526, 1988) 336 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 48 (1988) 846-847.

• Robert Deeley (American priest, 1946-), The mandate for those who teach theology in institutes of higher studies: An interpretation of the meaning of canon 812 of the Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3357, 1986) xxii-215 pp. ▪ Deeley biograph.

• Robert Wehage, “The canonical mission for teaching: Article 27 of the apostolic constitution Sapientia Christiana”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

CIC 0813; pastoral care for students, 'campus ministry'.

Source(s). GE 10. AG 38.

Parallel(s). CCEO0645.

Other. Canon 813 is referenced in Canon 818.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• William Rathgeb, “Pastoral care of university students”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0814; applicability of university provisions to other institutes.

Source(s). 1917 CIC ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO0640.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Inter munera academinarum (28 jan 1999), AAS 91 (1999) 849-853. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Promulgating new statutes for the Pontifical Academy of St. Thomas Aquinas and the Pontifical Theological Academy. Cites: CIC ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), decr. Ad operam intendens (01 feb 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 145-161. ▪ Summary: Revision of philosophy curriculum in various institutions. Cites: CIC 0251, (0815).

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), instr. Con il Concilio (28 jun 2008), Communicationes 40 (2008) 307-321. ▪ Italian on-line here. Summary: Provisions for higher institutes of religious sciences (ISSR). Cites: CIC 0229, (0814), 0821.

Book III, Title 2, Chapter 3. Ecclesiastical Universities and Faculties, cc. 815-821.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. con. Veritatis gaudium (08 dec 2017), AAS 110 (2018) 1-34, plus appendix in seven pages. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Effectively abrogates Sapientia Christiana (1979). Cites: CIC ≠.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), Chirographum Quo Institutio AVEPRO conditur (19 sep 2007), Communicationes 41 (2009) 12-19. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Establishment of agency to assure quality of ecclesiastical universities and faculties. Cites: CIC (0807), 0815, 0816, 0817.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Sapientia christiana (15 apr 1979), AAS 71 (1979) 469-499. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Papal observations and legislation on the nature and function of ecclesiastical universities and faculties. Cites: CIC ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Versaldi), doc. 'Ordinationes' (27 dec 2017) AAS 110 (2018) 137-156, plus three pages of appendices. ▪ Summary: Implementing norms for Vertitatis gaudium (2017). Cites: CIC 0251, 0816, 0833 / CCEO0650.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Garrone), "Ordinationes ad ap. con. Sapientia Christiana rite exsequendam" (29 apr 1979), AAS 71 (1979) 500-521. Summary: Additional provisions for Sapientia Christiana (1979). Cites: CIC (0815-0821).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mitja Leskovar (Slovenian priest, ≈), Che cosa rende cattolica un'università?: studio storico-giuridico della Costituzione Apostolica Ex corde ecclesiae, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4886, 2001) 208 pp (part).

► Topic by canon, as follows:

CIC 0815; description of, and Church's right to establish, ecclesiastical universities and faculties.

Source(s). 1917 CIC ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO0646.

CIC 0816; ecclesiastical universities and faculties to be founded only by Apostolic See.

Source(s). For § 1: 17vvv1376. For § 2: 17vvv1376.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel. CCEO0649, CCEO0650

CIC 0817; only degrees issued by ecclesiastical universities and faculties have canonical effects.

Source(s). 17vvv1377.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel. CCEO0648.

CIC 0818; Roman mandatum.

Source(s). 1917 CIC ≠.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Michael Dodd, “Reception of the ‘mandatum’ or the ‘missio canonica’ for teachers of theological disciplines in ecclesiastical universities and faculties: an interpretation of Canon 818”, (Angelicum licentiate thesis, 2001) 59 pp.

CIC 0819; bishops and superiors to send outstanding students to ecclesiastical universities and faculties.

Source(s). 17vvv1380. ≡ OT 18; GE 10; AG 16.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

CIC 0820; ecclesiastical universities and faculties to cooperate with other educational projects.

Source(s). GE 12; GS 62.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

CIC 0821; episcopal conference and diocesan bishop to found ecclesiastical universities and faculties.

Source(s). GE 10.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Other. Supplement for Canon 0821.

Book III, Title 4. Instruments of social communication and books in particular, cc. 822-832.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), instr. Il Concilio Vaticano II (30 mar 1992), Communicationes 24 (1992) 18-27. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: On use of instruments of social communications in communicating the Faith. Cites: CIC 0034, 0049, 0065, 0134, 0194, 0205, 0209, 0211, 0212, 0213, 0217, 0218, 0317, 0360, 0375, 0386, 0392, 0590, 0618, 0675, 0678, 0681, 0747, 0753, 0756, 0775, 0805, 0810, 0822, 0823, 0824, 0825, 0826, 0827, 0828, 0829, 0830, 0831, 0832, 1317, 1341, 1369, 1371, 1389, 1732-1739.

• Pont. Council for Social Communications (Foley), instr. Aetatis novae (22 feb 1992), AAS 84 (1992) 447-468, Eng. on-line here. ▪ Summary: Observations on the use of the instruments of social communications in the mission of the Church. Cites: CIC 0212.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Rachel Obordo, Social communication and canon law in the 21st century, (Heythrop MA thesis, 2016).

• Denny Rochey A. Kuruppassery (≈ priest, ≈), The juridical aspects and the relevance of pastoral animation of mass media: according to CIC & CCEOwith a special reference to Ecclesia in Asia, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) xxi-111 pp (part).

• Gintaras Grušas, “The concept of safeguarding faith and morals using the ‘imprimatur’ in writings and in the use of the instruments of social communication”, (Angelicum licentiate thesis, 1999) 79 pp.

• Luca Lorusso (Italian priest, ≈), Gli strumenti di comunicazione sociale nel diritto ecclesiale. Aspettative, problematiche e realizzazioni alla luce dell'insegnamento magisteriale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 9, 1996, ISBN 978-88-7652-725-8) 272 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0822; using the instruments of social communications.

Source(s). 1917 CIC ≠.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =.

Parallel. CCEO0651.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Baum), doc. Guide to the training of future priests regarding the instruments of social communications (19 mar 1986), (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1986) 52 pp., and in Enchridion Vaticanum 10: 58-116 (Italian). ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Observations on the place of instruments of social communications in the life and mission of the Church. Cites: CIC 0666, 0747, 0761, 0779, 0804, 0822, 0823, 1063, 1369.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Titus Ikechukwu Nnabugwu (Nigerian priest, ≈), The teaching office of the church with regard to the use of the instruments of social communication in the light of Canons 747 § 1 and 822, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 110, 1994) 163 pp. ▪ Nnabugwu biograph.

• Ioan Tamas (≈, ≈), Gli strumenti di comunicazione sociale nella legislazione canonica, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 48, 1986) 70 pp (part).

• Gianfranco Zuncheddu (≈, ≈), L'uso degli strumenti di comunicazione sociale alla luce del disposto dei canoni 747 § 1, 822 § § 1-2-3 e 823 § 1, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 154, 1996) iii-87 pp (part).

CIC 0823; bishop's and episcopal conference's vigilance over use of social communications.

Source(s). For § 1: 17vvv 1384. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel. CCEO0652.

≡ Supplement for Canon 0823.

Scholarly works identified to date:

CIC 0824; identification of competent local ordinary.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1385. For § 2: 17vvv1384.

Parallel. CCEO0654.

CIC 0825; provisions regarding books of Scripture.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1385. DV 22, 25. For § 2: DV 22.

Parallel. CCEO0655.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Scriptuarum thesaurus (25 apr 1979), AAS 71 (1979) 557-559. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Promulgates the "New Vulgate" as the 'edito typica' of Sacred Scripture especially for liturgical use. Cites: CIC ≠.

CIC 0826; provisions regarding liturgical and devotional books.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1257. SC 22, 36, 39, 40; OE 5, UR 15. For § 2: 17vvv1390. For § 3: 17vvv1385.

Parallel. CCEO0655, CCEO0656, CCEO0657.

CIC 0827; general provisions on 'nihil obstat' and 'imprimatur'.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1385. For § 2: 17vvv1385. For § 3: 17vvv1385.

Parallel. CCEO0658, CCEO0659, CCEO0665.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• José Bettencourt (Portuguese/Canadian priest, 1962-), The imprimatur: ecclesial tradition, canonical basis and contemporary function, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4635, 1999) 137 pp (part). ▪ Bettencourt biograph.

CIC 0828; publishing decrees or acts of ecclesiastical authority.

Source(s). 17vvv1389.

Parallel(s). CCEO0666.

CIC 0829; authorizations do not apply to translation or new editions.

Source(s). 17vvv1392.

Parallel(s). CCEO0663.

CIC 0830; role of the censor and ordinary's decision.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1393. For § 2: 17vvv1393. For § 3: 17vvv1393, 17vvv1394.

Parallel. CCEO0664.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 830 § 3 (20 jun 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1249. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Requires notice of the name of ordinary, date, and place of permission to appear in the works themselves. Cites: CIC 0830.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 39-40.

CIC 0831; writing for certain publications, clerics and religious in media.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1386.

Parallel. CCEO0660.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 831 § 2 (13 dec 2001), here. ▪ Summary: Clerics and religious who regularly take part in religious broadcasts must be marked for learning and fidelity and have approval of bishop and where applicable, superior. Cites: CIC 0831.

CIC 0832; special permission for religious publication on religion and morals.

Source(s). 7vvv1385.

Parallel(s). CCEO0662.

Book III, Title 5. Profession of Faith, c. 833.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0833; Profession of Faith.

Source(s). For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1406.

Parallel. CCEO0187.

Other. Canon 833 is referenced in Canon 427. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0833.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), "Nota doctrinalis professionis fidei formulam extremam enucleans" (29 jun 1998), AAS 90 (1988) 544-551. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: As titled, a doctrinal commentary on the Profession of Faith, outlines levels of truth and offers markers for helping to determine what theological note, or degree of certitude, is to be associated with various doctrinal or moral assertions. Cites: CIC 0750, 0751, 0752, 1364, 1371 / CCEO0598, CCEO0599, CCEO1436.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠.), doc. Professio fidei et iusiurandum fidelitatis in suscipiendo officio nomine Ecclesiae exercendo una cum nota doctrinali adnexa (29 jun 1998), AAS 90 (1998) 542-551. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: As titled, the Profession of Faith and the Oath of Fidelity. Cites: CIC 0833.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), rescr. Quod attinent ad formulas (19 sep 1989), AAS 81 (1989) 1169. Summary: Vernacular translations of Profession of Faith and Oath of Fidelity to be developed by episcopal conferences but still require CDF approval. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith, doc. I fedeli chiamati (09 jan 1989), AAS 81 (1989) 104-106. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Publishing a Profession of Faith and an Oath of Fidelity. Cites: CIC 0833.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alberto Monti (≈ Franciscan, 1963-), L'obbligo di emettere la professione di fede: studio teologico-giuridico del can. 833, (Antonianum diss. 119, 1998) xxix, 213 pp. ▪ Review: J. Huels, Studia Canonica 33 (1999) 561-562.

• Ladislaus Örsy (Hungarian/American Jesuit, 1921-), The Profession of faith and the Oath of Fidelity, (Glazier, 1990) 71 pp. ▪ Review: R. Ombres, New Blackfriars 72 (1991) 108. Notes: On the place of Örsy in canonistics see, e. g., J. Provost, "Ladislas Örsy, sj, Theology and Canon Law", Jurist 56 (1996) 1-24. ≡ Örsy biograph.

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctifying

Office

TOP

•

END

BOOK IV - Sanctifying Office of the Church, cc. 834-1253

[ Book IV, Preambulatory provisions, cc. 834-839. ]

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Bonifacio Honings, "I sacramenti in generale nel nuovo Codice", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 335-349.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0834; fundamentals of sanctifying office.

Parallel. CCEO0668.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0835; hierarchic sharing in the sanctifying mission of the Church. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mark Condon, “The diocesan bishop as moderator of liturgical life: an examination of the influence of the Second Vatican Ecumenical Council on Canon 835 § 1 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Steven Harris (American priest, ≈), The exercise of liturgical functions by the renewed laity, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3640, 1990) 339 pp.

• Bryan Sherry, “Parents and the ‘munus sanctificandi’ in Canon 835 § 4 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 0836; importance of preparation in faith for worship. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0837; liturgical actions reflect unity of Church in an ordered diversity.

Parallel. CCEO0673.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0838;

Magnum 0838 olim ; levels of authority over the liturgy and liturgical texts.

Parallel. CCEO0657, CCEO0668.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 838 is referenced in Canon 841. ≡ Supplement for Canon 0838.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Magnum principium (03 sep 2017), AAS 109 (2017) 967-970. ▪ Eng. on-line here. ▪ Summary: Increases authority of episcopal conferences over development of liturgical translations. Cites: CIC 0838.

Modification here.

Dicasterial.

• Arthur Roche (Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments), "Note on Canon 838" [09 sep 2017], =. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: As titled, commentary noting confused conciliar background to current technical terminology. Cites: CIC 0304, 0455, 0825, 0838 / Sacrosanctum Concilium (1963)

The complex narration of the history of these inadequate terms would not have been necessary had the meaning of such terms as 'recognitio' and 'confirmatio' simply been defined now–something still not clear even after Magnum.

• Arthur Roche (Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments), "A key to reading the m. p. Magnum principium" [09 sep 2017], =. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: A second, same-day, attempt at explaining how the terms 'recognitio' and 'confirmatio' have been, and should be used, in regard to the approval of vernacular translation of liturgical texts. Cites: CIC 0838.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Sebastiana Kujawę (Polish priest, ≈), La competenza in materia liturgica: analisi storico-giuridica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5837, 2009) 334 pp.

• Thomas Green, “The Church’s sanctifying mission some aspects of the role of episcopal conferences”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 57-88.

• Jerome Martinez y Alire, “Cultural adaptation of the liturgy: legal notion and competent authority”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Michael King, "Liturgical adaptation in the western Church prior to the Second Vatican Council", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

CIC 0839; other activities besides worship effect sanctification. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1. Sacraments, cc. 840-1165.

► Topic in general, no entries.

[Book IV, Part 1, Preambulatory provisions, cc. 840-848].

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0840; introduction to sacraments in life of the Church.

Parallel. CCEO0667.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0840.

CIC 0841; validity and liceity of sacraments.

Parallel. CCEO0669.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Éric Besson (French Canon Regular, 1962-), La dimension juridique des sacrements, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 65, 2004, ISBN 978-88-7652-998-6) 386 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: J. Huels, Studia Canonica 39 (2005) 384-385.

• Konrad Zdarsa (German priest, 1944-), Die erforderliche Reife zum Empfang des Firmsakraments nach Disziplin der Kirche im Zwanzigsten Jahrhundert: der Weg von Codex Iuris Canonici zum erneuerten kirchlichen Gesetzbuch (ein rechtshistorischer Überblick), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3077, 1982) ≠. pp. ▪ Zdarsa biograph.

CIC 0842; sacraments of initiation.

Parallel. CCEO0675.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jose Raphael (≈, ≈), I sacramenti dell'iniziazione cristiana nel CIC : applicazione nella Chiesa in India: (studio giuridico pastorale), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) x-98 pp (part).

• Marek Szymanski (≈, ≈), L'età di ammissione ai sacramenti dell'iniziazione cristiana dalla Chiesa nascente fino alla normativa attuale, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 197 pp (part).

• Miroslav Costanzo Adam (≈ Dominican, ≈), I sacramenti dell'iniziazione cristiana nei rapporti interecclesiali tra i cattolici latini e orientali in Slovacchia, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3837, 2001) ix-669 pp.

• Jean-Jacques Koffi oi Koffi (Ivory Coast priest, 1962-), Les sacrements de l'initiation chrétienne dans le Code de droit canonique (cann. 849-958) et dans le Code des canons des Eglises orientales (cann. 675-717): une étude comparative, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) vi-151 pp. ▪ Koffi oi Koffi biograph.

• Ilona-Ursula Riedel-Spangenberger (≈, 1948-2007), Die Sakramente der Initiation in der kirchlichen Rechtsordnung: eine Untersuchung zur ekklesialen und rechtlichen Bedeutung von Taufe, Firmung und Eucharistie in den Dokumenten des Zweiten Vatikanischen Konzils und in der nachfolgenden Rechtsentwicklung, (Salesianum diss. 435, 2000) 110 pp (part).

• Robie Robichaux, “Canonical considerations of the Eucharist as a completion of the initiatory process”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• David Masello, “The right of the mentally handicapped to the sacraments of initiation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

• Michael Balhoff (American priest, ≈), The Legal Interrelatedness of the Sacraments of Initiation: New Canonical Developments in the Latin Rite from Vatican Council II to 1982, (CUA diss. 511, 1984) 304 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 44 (1984) 491-492.

CIC 0843; basic eligibility for sacraments.

Parallel. CCEO0381.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Salvatore Dionesalvi (Italian layman, ≈), É legittimo ammettere i mafiosi ai sacramenti?: riflessioni e scelte di alcuni vescovi In Calabria, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3940, 2017) 191 xcc.

• David Masello, “The right of the mentally handicapped to the sacraments of initiation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 0844; sacramental sharing.

Parallel. CCEO0671.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 844 is referenced in Canon 923.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. let. Misericordia et misera (20 nov 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 1311-1327, Eng. on-line here. Summary: Extends faculties for confession to all SSPX priests. Misericorda 12. Cites: CIC ≠. / CCEO≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Georges-Henri Ruyssen (≈ Jesuit, 1967-), La 'Communicatio in Sacris' - l'Eucharistie, évolution de la normativité universelle et comparaison avec certaines normes particulières: Canons 844/CIC & 671/CCEO, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5755, 2008) 134 pp (part).

• Francis Nelson Libera (Indian priest, ≈), 'Communicatio in sacris' e la sua applicazione nel contesto interecclesiale in India: (studio teologico-giuridico comparativo), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2005) 102 pp (part).

• Joseph Arsenault, “The Ecumenical Implications of 'In Quorum Ecclesia Valida Existunt Praedicta Sacramenta' ([Canon] 844 § 2): a case study of the possible role of Anglican ministers in the Old Catholic Church”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2000).

• Zvonimir KureCIC (≈, ≈), Communio ecclesiastica fondamento della communicatio in sacris tra i cattolici e gli orientali cattolici (CIC, can. 844), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4461, 1997) 137 pp (part).

• Daniel Liston, “Cases of ‘urgent necessity’ in sacramental sharing: Canon 844 § 3 and 4”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Richard Shoda, “Membership in the Church and the reception of Communion: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• Rita Brennan, “The interpretation and ecumenical implications of Canons 844 § 2 and 844 § 3”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• Brian Clough, “The development of the principles and norms for sacramental sharing during the Second Vatican Council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

• Tomás Rincón Pérez, “Plenitud de fe católica y comunicación en la Eucaristía”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 423-440.

• Patrick Cogan, "The law of intercommunion: Vatican II and the Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Timothy Broglio (American priest, 1951-), Communicatio in sacris: As it is treated in canon 797 of the proposed schema of the code of canon law (c. 844 of the new cic) in relation to the ecclesial communities of the West, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3113, 1983) 134 pp (part). ▪ Broglio biograph.

CIC 0845; non-repeatability of certain sacraments.

Parallel. CCEO0672.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Siobhan O’Toole [Verbeek], “Conditional conferral in the administration of sacraments: from incentive to reticence”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• George Trabold, “The non-reiteration of Baptism”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

CIC 0846; use of liturgical books.

Parallel. CCEO0668, CCEO0674.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• [Sacred] Cong. for Divine Worship (Mayer), let. Quattor abhinc annos (03 oct 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 1088-1089. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Conditions under which bishops may authorize use of the 1962 Missal. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Robert Garrity, “Canon 846 § 1 and the limits of personal accommodation in the celebration of the Eucharist”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

CIC 0847; holy oils generally to be pressed from olives and consecrated or blessed.

Parallel. CCEO0693.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0847.

CIC 0848; restrictions on monetary exchanges upon celebration of sacraments. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1. Baptism, cc. 849.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), resp. ad dub. de validitate baptismatis (01 feb 2008), AAS 100 (2008) 200. ▪ Summary: Baptism designating Trinity by actions, instead of by persons, is invalid. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), resp. ad dub. de validitate baptismatis (05 iun 2001), AAS 93 (2001) 476. ▪ Summary: Mormom baptism is invalid. Cites: CIC ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Urbano Navarrete (Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith), art. expl. responsa de validitate baptismatis die 1 feb 2008 (01 mar 2008), Communicationes 40 (2008) 115-119. ▪ Summary: As titled, explanation of the invalidity of baptism attempted in the name of agents rather than divine persons, and outline of consequences of such invalidity. Cites: CIC 0016, 0788, 0835, (0841), 0842, 0849, 0865, 0866, 1086, 1117, 1118, 1124, 1125, 1126, 1127, 1128, 1129, 1141, 1143, 1326, 1384, 1389, 1686, 1687, 1688 / CCEO0199, 0587, (0669), 0675, 0682, 0803, 0813, 0814, 0815, 0816, 0834, 0835, 0838, 0853, 0854, 0855, 0856, 0857, 0858, 0859, 0860, 0861, 1372, 1373, 1374, 1416, 1464, 1498.

• Urbano Navarrete (Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith), Response of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith about the validity of baptism conferred in Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints (01 aug 2001), L'Osservatore Romano, Eng. ed. (01 aug 2001) at 5. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: As titled, outline of canonical consequences of baptism attempted with Mormon understanding of divine persons. Cites: CIC 0009, 0016, 0606, 0788, 0844, 0845, 0851, 0866, 0874, 1055, 1056, 1060, 1061, 1124, 1125, 1126, 1086, 1117, 1118, 1124, 1128, 1127, 1141, (1142), 1143, 1144, 1146, 1147, 1148, 1149, (1161), 1183, 1584 / CCEO≠.

• Luis Ladaria (Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith), "The Question of the Validity of Baptism Conferred in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints", L'Osservatore Romano, Eng. ed. (01 aug 2001) at 4. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: As titled, outline of historical and doctrinal factors rendering invalid baptism attempted with Mormon understanding of divine persons. Cites: CIC (0841), 0861, 0869.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gabriel Msuya (Tanzanian priest, ≈), One baptism: a historical-canonical and theological study with reference to the search for Christian unity, (Urbanianum Theology diss., 2004) ix-202 pp (part).

• Marcel Utembi Tapa (Congolese priest, 1959-), Baptême des enfants et responsabilité de la communauté paroissiale, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 244 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0849; description of baptism and its effects.

Parallel. CCEO0675.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0849.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Marcel Utembi Tapa (Congolese priest, 1959-), Baptême des enfants et responsabilité de la communauté paroissiale, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 244 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Robert Trupia, “The inclusion of the clause ‘In re vel saltem in voto ad salutem necessarius” in Canon 849”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 1. Celebration of Baptism, cc. 850-860.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0850; generally, baptism to be administered in accord with liturgical books.

Parallel. CCEO0676.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0851; adults seeking baptism to enter catechumenate, parents of infants to be instructed.

Parallel. CCEO0686.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0852; persons with use of reason to be treated adults in regard to baptism.

Parallel. CCEO0681.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0853; outside of necessity, water to be blessed. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0854; baptism to be conferred by immersion or pouring. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0855; name given at baptism. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0856; preference for baptism on Sunday or Easter vigil. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0857; church or oratory as preferred place of baptism.

Parallel. CCEO0687.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0858; location of baptismal fonts. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 858 is referenced in Canon 859.

CIC 0859; alternative locations for baptism. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0860; avoidance of baptism in homes or hospitals.

Parallel. CCEO0687.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 2. Minister of baptism, cc. 861-863.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0861; ordinary minister of baptism is a cleric. Parallel. CCEO0677.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 861 is referenced in Canon 844.

CIC 0862; territorial restrictions on conferral of Baptism. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0863; baptism of those over 14 to be deferred to diocesan bishop. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 3. Those to be baptized, cc. 864-871.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Raymond Corbett, “A right to Baptism: A study of church law on the rights and obligations of those administering and receiving Baptism with reference to the Codex Iuris Canonici 1983 and extra-canonical legislation”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0864; only non-baptized persons are capable of being baptized.

Parallel. CCEO0679.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0865; requirements in adults to be baptized. ≡ CCEO0682.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0866; baptized adult to be admitted to Confirmation and Eucharist. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0867; obligation to seek early baptism. ≡ CCEO0686.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), instr. "De baptismo parvulorum" (20 oct 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 1137-1156. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: As titled, doctrinal and pastoral overview of infant baptism. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Robert Ombres (English Dominican, 1948-), Infant Baptism: the 1983 Code of canon law and Church of England law, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3802, 1999) 261 pp.

• Brendan Daly (≈, 1952-), Canonical requirements on the part of parents in cases of infant baptism, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1986) 298 mf.

• Thomas McGlynn, “The deferral of infant baptism: canonical and pastoral considerations”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Dennis Schnurr (American priest, 1948-), The Quamprimum of Infant Baptism in the Western Church, (CUA diss. 501, 1981) 268 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 41 (1981) 504-505. ≡ Schnurr biograph.

CIC 0868;

De concordia 0868 olim ; prerequisites for infant baptism.

Parallel. CCEO0681.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0868.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. De concordia inter Codices, art. 4. ▪ Summary: Makes textual changes to western canon law so as to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Cites: CIC 0868. Modification, here.

CIC 0869; norms on conditional conferral of Baptism. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0870; abandoned children and foundlings generally to be baptized.

Parallel. CCEO0681.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0871; aborted fetuses to be baptized if possible. Parallel. CCEO0680.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 4. Sponsors, cc. 872-874.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alexander Palmieri, “Qualifications for sponsors for baptism and confirmation from the 1917 Code of Canon Law to the present”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

CIC 0872; role of sponsor.

Parallel. CCEO0684.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0873; one male or female sponsor, or one of each. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0874; prerequisites for sponsors and so-called 'Christian witness'.

Parallel. CCEO0685.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 874 is referenced in Canon 893.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 5. Proof and Registration of Baptism, cc. 875-878.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0875; minister is to secure witness to baptism in default of sponsor. Parallel. CCEO0688.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0876; possible proof of baptism based on sole witness or even recipient. Parallel. CCEO0691.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 876 is referenced in Canon 894.

CIC 0877; baptismal records. Parallel. CCEO0689.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 877 is referenced in Canon 878.

Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 877 § 3 (20 oct 2000), here. ▪ Summary: Norms on recordation of baptism in cases of adopted children. Cites: CIC 0877.

CIC 0878; ministers must notify pastors of baptism. Parallel. CCEO0690.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2. Confirmation, cc. 879.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0879; definition and effects of Confirmation. Parallel. CCEO0692.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1. Celebration of Confirmation, cc. 880-881.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0880; use of chrism and rubrics observed in conferring Confirmation. Parallel. CCEO0693.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0880.

CIC 0881; liturgical solemnities preferred in conferral of Confirmation. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 2. Minister of Confirmation, cc. 882-888.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0882; ministers of Confirmation. Parallel. CCEO0694.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 882 is referenced in Canon 144.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• John Robertson, "The minister of Confirmation in the Latin Church: a comparison of the 1917 Code of Canon Law and the 1983 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

CIC 0883; faculties for conferring Confirmation. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 883 is referenced in Canons 144, 530, 877.

CIC 0884; preference for episcopal conferral of Confirmation. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0885; diocesan bishop and some presbyters to arrange for celebration of sacrament. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Steven Callahan, “Canonical considerations on the requirement to confirm immediately children of catechetical age who are baptized or received into the Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

CIC 0886; territorial considerations in episcopal conferral of Confirmation.

Parallel. CCEO0696.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0887; territorial restrictions on presbyteral conferral of Confirmation. Parallel. CCEO0696.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0888; conferral of Confirmation in exempt places. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Vincent Gardiner, Conferral of the sacrament of Confirmation: the historical context to Canon 888 § 1, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2011) v-33 pp.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 3. Those to be Confirmed, cc. 889-891.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Michele Munno (Italian priest, 1980-), Il dovere - diritto dei fedeli al sacramento della confermazione: orientamenti e prassi delle diocesi in Italia, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3918, 2014) 205 xcc.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0889; conditions for valid and licit reception of Confirmation. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0890; request for Confirmation.

Parallel. CCEO0695.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Thomas Sundaram, "Apte institutus: pastor, parents, and child in the request to receive the sacrament of Confirmation", (Santa Croce thesis, 2017).

CIC 0891; age for Confirmation. Parallel. CCEO0695.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Medina Estévez), doc. [de Confirmationis receptionis aetate] (no date), Communicationes 32 (2000) 12-14 (English text). ▪ Summary: A suitably instructed and disposed child of age 11 has a right to receive the sacrament of Confirmation despite a diocesan policy setting a later age for reception. Cites: CIC (0057), 0843, 0889, 0890, 0891.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 891 (21 aug 2001), here. ▪ Summary: Authorizes diocesan bishop to establish age for Confirmation in his diocese. Cites: CIC 0891.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Steve Rosera, “Infant confirmation in the archdiocese of Santa Fe: a study in customary law in the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Timothy Thompson, “The sacrament of Confirmation and age: the legal issue”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 4. Sponsors, cc. 892-893.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alexander Palmieri, “Qualifications for sponsors for baptism and confirmation from the 1917 Code of Canon Law to the present”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0892; recommendation for sponsor. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0893; incorporation of norms from Canon 874 and preference for new sponsor. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 5. Proof and registration of conferral of Confirmation, cc. 894-896.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0894; incorporation of norms from Canon 876. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0895; location and notification of recordations. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0896; minister of sacrament must notify pastor of the place. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3. The Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 897-898.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), ap. exh. Sacramentum caritatis (22 feb 2007), AAS 99 (2007) 105-180. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: On the place of the Eucharist in the life and mission of the Church. Cites: CIC 0241, 0508, 0633, 0844, (0915), 1049 / CCEO0342, 0710, (0712), 0758, 0761.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), enc. Ecclesia de Eucharistia (17 apr 2003), AAS 95 (2003) 433-475. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: The place of the Eucharist in the life and mission of the Church. Cites: CIC 0844, 0904, 0908, 0915, 0916 / CCEO0378, 0671, 0702, 0711, 0712.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Arinze), instr. Redemptionis sacramentum (25 mar 2004), AAS 96 (2004) 549-601. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Commentary on and provisions for reverence for the Eucharist in the liturgical life of the Church. Cites: CIC 0006, 0230, 0292, 0331, 0386, 0528, 0838, 0387, 0392, 0678, 0683, 0766, 0767, 0838, 0844, 0861, 0900, 0903, 0904, 0905, 0908, 0910, 0914, 0915, 0916, 0921, 0924, 0927, 0928, 0932, 0934, 0937, 0938, 0941, 0944, 0945, 0946, 0947, 0948, 0949, 0950, 0951, 0952, 0953, 0954, 0955, 0956, 0957, 0958, 0976, 0986, 1246, 1247, 1248, 1326, 1335, 1364, 1365, 1367, 1369, 1373, 1376, 1378, 1379, 1380, 1384, 1385, 1386, 1398, 1417, 1752 / CCEO≠.

• Cong. for Sacraments and Divine Worship (Knox), instr. Inaestimabile donum (03 apr 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 331-343. ▪ Eng on-line here. Summary: Commentary on and provisions for reverence for the Eucharist in the liturgical life of the Church. Cites: CIC ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Julián Herranz (PCLT), alloc. "La Eucharistía en el Ordenamiento Jurídico de la Iglesia" (12 nov 2005), Communicationes 37 (2005) 154-174. Summary: As titled. Cites: CIC passim / CCEOpassim.

• Julián Herranz (PCLT), doc. "Tutela della Santissima Eucaristia" (no date), Communicationes 31 (1999) 38-41 with an apparently simultaneous Eng. version at Communicationes 31 (1999) 42-45. Summary: Commentary on authentic interpretation of CIC 1367 / CCEO1442, recalling that not all sins against the Eucharist are canonically crimes. Cites: CIC 0016, 0897, 0898, (1314), 1367.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gerardo Békés, “The Eucharist makes the Church”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 347-363.

• Peter Boekholt (German priest, 1943-), Das Geheimnis der Eucharistie in der kirchlichen Rechtsordnung: grundriss der partikularen Gesetzgebung für die Bistümer in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland, (Salesianum diss. 183, 1981) 199 (part). ▪ Boekholt biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0897; definition and description of the Most Holy Eucharist. Parallel. CCEO0698.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0898; Christian faithful's and pastor's attitude toward the Eucharist. Parallel. CCEO0699.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Tommaso Fallica (Italian priest, 1978-), Il ruolo del pastore d'anime nell'obbligo dei fedeli ad onorare la santissima eucaristia: can. 898, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3872, 2007) 366 pp.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1. The Eucharistic Celebration, c. 899.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0899; overview of the nature of Eucharistic celebration. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 1. Minister of the Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 900-911.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0900; minister able to confect the sacrament solely a priest. Parallel. CCEO0699.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Sacerdotium ministeriale (06 aug 1983), AAS 75/1 (1983) 1001-1009. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: The ordained priesthood is not derived from the common priesthood, only ordained priests can confect the Eucharist. Cites: CIC (0392), (0900).

CIC 0901; priest free to apply Mass for anyone. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0902; priest free to celebrate alone or with others. ≡ CCEO0700.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• William Vouk, “Concelebration: development from the 1917 Code through the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

CIC 0903; right to celebrate ('celebret'). ≡ CCEO0703.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Roberto Paolo (≈ priest, 1969-), Il diritto del sacerdote a celebrare l'Eucharistia, (Antonianum diss. 158, 2013) 185 pp (part).

• Philip Behan, “The ‘litterae commendatitiae’ of Canon 903”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

CIC 0904; priest encouraged to celebrate frequently. ≡ CCEO0378.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0905; bination and trination. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0906; preference of congregation at Mass. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0907; restrictions against unauthorized lay or diaconal actions. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0908; prohibition against concelebration with non-Catholics. ≡ CCEO0702.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0909; prayerful preparation and thanksgiving for Mass. ≡ CCEO0707.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0910; ordinary and extraordinary ministers of holy Communion. ≡ CCEO0709.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 0230 and 0910 (01 jun 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1373. ▪ Summary: The physical presence of able-bodied ordinary ministers of holy Communion preclude the use of extraordinary ministers. Cites: CIC 0230, 0910.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Sacerdotium ministeriale (06 aug 1983), AAS 75/1 (1983) 1001-1009. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: The ordained priesthood is not derived from the common priesthood, only ordained priests can confect the Eucharist. Cites: CIC (0392), (0900).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 44-45.

CIC 0911; ministers for Viaticum. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 2. Participation in the Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 912-923.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0912; right of the baptized to holy Communion. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0913; admission of children to holy Communion. ≡ CCEO0710.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0914; preparation for first holy Communio. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mark Gurtner, "Canonical factors to be weighed with regard to the formulation of diocesan norms for preparation for first Eucharist for home-catechized children", CUA JCL thesis, 2005. ▪ Thesis on-line here.

• Gerald Barbarito, "The canonical significance of the antecedence of sacramental confession to children's first Communion", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

CIC 0915; restrictions on ministration of holy Communion. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0915.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Müller), let., Respicientes matrimonii indissolubilitatem necnon disceptationem de divortio separatis novas nuptias civiliter ineuntibus … (21 oct 2013), Communicationes 45 (2013) 321-323 (German). ▪ Summary: Points out deficiencies in Handreichung für die Seelsorge. Cites: CIC ≠.

• PCLT (Herranz), dichiarazione [de Can. 0915] (24 jun 2000), Communicationes 32 (2000) 159-162. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Divorced and remarried Catholics generally may not approach for holy Communion. Cites: CIC 0017, 0915, 0916.

• Joseph Ratzinger (Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith), doc. "Concerning some objections to the Church's teaching on the reception of holy Communion by divorced and remarried members of the faithful", [1998] (no date of posting). ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Republication of earlier comments by Ratzinger, outlines responses to objections raised against CDF document of 14 sep 1994. Cites: CIC (0915), (1536), (1679), (1752).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Annus Internationalis Familiae [on reception of holy Communion by faithful civilly remarried after divorce] (14 sep 1994), AAS 86 (1994) 974-979. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Divorced and remarried Catholics generally may not approach for holy Communion. Cites: CIC (0915), 0978, 1085, 1536, 1679.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Laura Morrison (American laywoman, ≈), The Denial of Holy Communion Due to Obstinate Perseverance in Manifest Grave Sin: The Applications of c. 915 in the American Context, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2015) 256 pp. ▪ Dissertation here.

• Velasio de Paolis, “The divorced and civilly remarried and the sacraments of the Eucharist and Penance”, in Remaining in the Truth (2014) 181-209.

• Lebine Larbli Gilbert (≈, ≈), La problématique juridico-pastorale des divorcés remariés: essai d'actuation dans la pastorale du diocése de Dapaong au Togo, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) 306 pp.

• Rosario Wilmer Rivera (≈, ≈), The denial of holy communion because of public scandal, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3848, 2005) 250 pp.

• Michael Knipe, “Canon 915 and the exclusion of divorced and remarried Catholics from reception of the Eucharist”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

CIC 0916; restrictions on approaching for holy Communion. ≡ CCEO0711.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Herranz), dichiarazione [de Can. 0915] (24 jun 2000), Communicationes 32 (2000) 159-162. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Divorced and remarried Catholics generally may not approach for holy Communion. Cites: CIC 0017, 0915, 0916.

CIC 0917; repeated reception of holy Communion. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 0917 (11 jul 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 746-747. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Participation in the liturgy is required for a second reception of holy Communion on the same day. Cites: CIC 0917.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 11-12.

CIC 0918; recommendation of reception of holy Communion during Mass. ≡ CCEO0713.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0919; fast for reception of holy Communion. ≡ CCEO0713.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Joseph Dieckhaus, “The eucharistic fast and frequent communion in the West: a canonical and liturgical perspective”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 0920; annual precept for holy Communion. ≡ CCEO0708, CCEO0881.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jan Dohnalik (Polish priest, 1977-), Il precetto pasquale: la normativa sulla Comunione e la Confessione annuale (cann. 920 e 989) alla luce della tradizione canonica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6029, 2015) 78 pp (part).

CIC 0921; Viaticum. ≡ CCEO0708.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 921 is referenced in Canon 917.

CIC 0922; obligation of others to provide Viaticum to those who need it. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0923; right of the faithful to participate in Mass and receive holy Communion in any rite. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 3. Rites and Ceremonies of the Eucharistic Celebration, cc. 924-930.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0924; bread and wine requirements of Eucharist. ≡ CCEO0706.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• CDWDS (Sarah), doc. "La Congregazione" (15 jun 2017), AAS 109 (2017) 857-859. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Norms for minimal alcohol content for sacramental wine and minimal gluten content for sacramental bread. Cites: CIC 0835, 0924.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Patrick McSherry, "Wine as sacramental matter in the use of unfermented grape juice", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

CIC 0925; manner of reception of holy Communion. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• [Sacred] Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), resp. ad dub. [re intinction] (29 oct 1982), AAS 74 (1982) 1298-1299. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Infirm priests communicate solely by intinction, even if celebrating, celiacs may consume under the species of wine, but priests may not consecrate gluten free hosts. Cites: CIC (0925).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• John Huels (American priest, 1950-), The Interpretation of the Law on Communion Under Both Species, (CUA diss. 505, 1982) 361 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 42 (1982) 554-555.

CIC 0926; use of unleavened bread in Eucharist. ≡ CCEO0707.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0927; absolutely prohibition of consecration of only one matter. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0928; Eucharist to be celebrated in Latin or approved language. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0928.

CIC 0929; vestments prescribed by rubrics are to be worn. ≡ CCEO0707.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0930; special norms for disabled priests. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 4. Time and Place of Celebration of the Eucharist, cc. 931-933.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0931; broad times allowed for celebration and distribution of Eucharist. ≡ CCEO0707.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0932; preference for sacred places and altars for celebration of Eucharist. ≡ CCEO0705, CCEO0707.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0933; requirements for celebration of Eucharist in non-Catholic place of worship. ≡ CCEO0705.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2. Reservation and Veneration of the Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 934-944.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Brian Welding (American priest, 1964-), The place and site of Eucharistic reservation in current legislation, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3829, 2002) xviii-282 pp.

• Ronald Krisman, “Current legislation of the latin Church concerning the place of reservation of the most holy Eucharist”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• John Pearson (≈, ≈), The reservation and veneration of the Blessed Eucharist, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1986, OCLC 872362380) xii-234 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0934; places that must and may reserve the Eucharist. ≡ CCEO0714.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0935; restrictions against carrying Eucharist on person. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0936; restrictions on reservation in religious houses. ≡ CCEO0714.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0937; accessibility of places of reservation. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0938; tabernacles. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0939; reservation of hosts for pastoral needs. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (≠.), resp. ad dub. [de sanguine Christi remanente] (nov-dec 2000), Communicationes 33 (2001) 30-31. ▪ Summary: Short-term storage permitted only for use by the sick, Precious Blood is never to be poured down drains or into ground. Cites: CIC 1367.

CIC 0940; special lamp to indicate the presence of Christ. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0941; exposition of the Eucharist. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (≠.), resp. ad dub. "An liceat pretiosissimum Sanguinem Christi pro adoratione Eucharistica ostendere" (no date), Communicationes 39 (2007) 219-220. ▪ Summary: The Precious Blood may not be reserved for exposition. Cites: CIC 0925, (0941).

CIC 0942; annual solemn exposition of the Blessed Sacrament. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0943; ministers of exposition and benediction. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0944; annual Eucharistic public procession. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3. Offering Given for the Celebration of Mass, cc. 945-958.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Innocenti), decr. Mos iugiter (22 feb 1991), AAS 83 (1991) 443-446. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Provisions whereby so-called 'collective intentions' may be accepted only upon public notice of such intentions, to be celebrated not more than twice per week, with overages to be forward to other priests and excess donations used in accord with law. Cites: CIC 0948, 0951.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Crispin Beya Ngeleka (≈ Franciscan, 1968-), Les offrandes de messes dans la législation canonique et les documents de l'episcopat de la République Démocratique du Congo: difficultés actuelles et perspectives d'avenir, (Antonianum diss. 149, 2009) xxxii-96 pp (part).

• Sebastian Thekethecheril (Indian priest, 1954-), Offering for the celebration of mass in the canonical legislation: a historico-juridical study, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 75, 1989) xi-105 pp (part). ▪ Thekethecheril biograph.

• Paul Shikany, “The rationale for Mass stipends: a comparative analysis of the 1917 Code and 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0945; general authorization of stipends. ≡ CCEO0715, CCEO0716.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0946; good done by Christian faithful who offer stipends. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0947; prohibition of trafficking or trading in stipends. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0948; individual stipends require individual Masses. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0949; Mass obligation remains even if stipend is lost. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0950; determination number of Masses for unspecified stipends. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0951; daily limits on stipends retention. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 951 § 1 (23 apr 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1132. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: The term "ordinary" refers to the ordinary of the celebrating priest, except in the cases of pastors and associates, who look to their own ordinary. Cites: CIC 0951.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 33-35.

CIC 0952; determination of normal amount for stipends. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0953; stipend acceptance limited to Masses that can be offered in one year. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0954; excessive number of stipends for certain places can generally be sent elsewhere. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0955; entrustment of stipends to others. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0956; disposition of stipends not satisfied within one year. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0957; authority to supervise fulfillment of Mass obligations. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0958; recordation of stipends. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 958 is referenced in Canon 1307.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 4. Sacrament of Penance, cc. 959-997.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Misericordia Dei (07 apr 2002), AAS 94 (2002) 452-459. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Reiteration of "some of the canonical laws in force regarding the celebration of this Sacrament and clarify certain aspects of them", including the limited use of general absolution and the importance of confessing all mortal sins. Cites: CIC 0213, 0392, 0455, 0843, 0960, 0961, 0962, 0963, 0964, 0986, 0988, 0989 / CCEO≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exh. Reconciliatio et paenitentia (02 dec 1984), AAS 77 (1985) 185-275. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: The sacrament of Confession in the Church today. Cites: CIC 0961, 0962, 0963, 0964 / CCEO≠.

Dicasterial.

• International Theological Commission, "Penance and Reconciliation" (1984), ITC Texts and Documents I: 225-249. Summary: Theological and pastoral overview of confession in this life of the faithful. Cites: CIC (0959), (0960), (0961), (0980), (0981), (1331).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Francisco Salvador Fonseca Salgado (≈ Jesuit, 1965-), Disciplina canónica sobre el pecado, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5909, 2010) 64 pp (part).

• Nathaniel Igelle, “Changes and challenges of the sacrament of Penance in Nigeria”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2008).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0959; description of Confession. ≡ CCEO0718.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0959.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Celebration of the Sacrament [of Penance], cc. 960-964.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Bryan Gray, “The ecclesial dimension of the sacrament of penance: a canonical inquiry”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0960; individual and integral confession is the ordinary means of reconciliation. ≡ CCEO0720.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0961; general absolution. ≡ CCEO0720.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. "Assoluzione generale senza previa confessione individuale" (08 nov 1996), Communicationes 28 (1996) 177-181. ▪ Summary: Genral explanation of the terms of Canon 961. Cites: CIC 0213, 0843, 0960, 0961, 0962, 0963, 0986.

Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 961 § 1 n. 2 (15 dec 1989), here. ▪ Summary: The NCCB interprets the word "diu" (long time) to mean one month. This action was not considered by CDWDS to be a "decree" and therefore, although CDWDS orally approved the interpretation, it need not, and did not, grant it recognition. Cites: CIC 0961.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Brian Limbourn (Australian priest, ≈), The sacrament of reconciliation and general absolution, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2002) 567 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• James Checchio (American priest, 1966-), An examination of general absolution using the criteria of a juridic act, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3784, 1998) 200 pp. ▪ Checchio biograph.

• Piotr Kubiak (Polish priest, 1964-), L'assoluzione generale nel Codice di Diritto Canonico (cann. 961-963) alla luce della dottrina del Concilio di Trento sull'integrità della confessione sacramentale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 7, 1996, ISBN 978-88-7652-715-9) 212 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Alex Amandy (Filipino priest, ≈), The legislation on general sacramental absolution: its liturgical and pastoral application, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3739, 1993) ≈ pp.

• Salvatore Cordileone (American priest, 1956-), General absolution: a study of the present norms in their theological and historical context, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3582, 1989) xxiii-216 pp (part). ▪ Cordileone biograph.

• James Flaherty, "The development of general absolution from the Ordo (1973) to the revised Code (1983)", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Richard Groves, “General absolution: an historical-canonical reflection on the state of the question”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

CIC 0962; necessity of desire for individual confession after general absolution. ≡ CCEO0721.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0963; necessity of individual confession after general absolution. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0964; place for confession. ≡ CCEO0736.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), resp. ad dub. re Can. 964 § 2 (07 jul 1998), AAS 90 (1998) 711. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Confessors can require penitents to use grated confessionals. Cites: CIC 0964.

Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 964 § 2 (20 oct 2000), here. ▪ Summary: Church and oratories are to have accessible confessionals that allow for face-to-face and anonymous (grill) confession. Cites: CIC 0964.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Minister of the Sacrament of Penance, cc. 965-986.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Piacenza), The Priest, Minister of Divine Mercy: an aid for confessors and spiritual directors (09 mar 2011), (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2011) 72 pp. ▪ Document on-line here. Summary: Spiritual reflections on reconciliation and practical advice for confessors. Cites: CIC 0239, 0630, 0719, 0959, 0960, 0961, 0962, 0963, 0964 / CCEO0337, 0338, 0339, 0533-0579, 0538, 0539, 0718, 0719, 0720, 0721.

• Pont. Council for the Family (Trujillo), Vademecum for Confessors Concerning Some Aspects of the Morality of Conjugal Life (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1997) 26 pp. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Explains several aspects of Church teaching regarding conjugal morality and offers guidelines to confessors dealing with a variety of penitents. Cites: CIC (0210), (0226), 0508, 0566, (0959), (0978), 0979, 0980, 1357, (1398) / Familiaris consortio (1981), Humanae vitae (1968).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ambrose Eze Ojiako (≈, ≈), The role of the confessor according to the code of canon law: a study in the light of the legislation of the code of canon law and the second Vatican Council, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 54, 1987) 79 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0965; "A priest alone is the minister of the sacrament of penance. ≡ CCEO0722.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0966; faculties for confession. ≡ CCEO0722.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 966 is referenced in Canon 144.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. let. Misericordia et misera (20 nov 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 1311-1327, Eng. on-line here. Summary: Misericorda 12 expressly extends faculties for confession to all SSPX priests.
Cites: CIC (0966), Pascite = / CCEO(0722), (0728).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Noel Rankin, Jurisdiction in the Sacrament of Penance, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2011) vii-67 pp.

• Francisco Walsker Vicuña (Chilean priest, 1967-), La facultad para confesar, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 66, 2004, ISBN 978-88-7652-999-3) 270 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. ▪ Review: J. Huels, Studia Canonica 40 (2006) 253-255.

• Donald Webber, "Confessional faculties: a comparison study of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

CIC 0967; hierarchic possession of faculties and scope of such faculties. ≡ CCEO0722, CCEO0723, CCEO0724.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 967 is referenced in Canons 974, 975.

CIC 0968; other possession of faculties by office. ≡ CCEO0723.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 968 is referenced in Canons 967, 969.

CIC 0969; granting of faculties by local ordinaries. ≡ CCEO0724.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 969 is referenced in Canons 966, 967, 972.

CIC 0970; demonstration of suitability for faculties. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0971; consultation with extern's ordinary before granting faculties. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0972; faculties can be temporary or permanent. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0973; habitual faculties to be granted in writing. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0974; causes for and consequences of revocation of faculties;

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 974 is referenced in Canon 967.

CIC 0975; other causes for loss of faculties. ≡ CCEO0726.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0976; faculties for confession in danger of death. ≡ CCEO0725.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 976 is referenced in Canons 292, 566, 1357.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Thomas Barley, “Faculties given to a priest by the law in danger of death cases”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994). ▪

CIC 0977; absolution of an accomplice. ≡ CCEO0730.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 977 is referenced in Canon 1378.

CIC 0978; confessor as judge and physician, importance of doctrine. ≡ CCEO0732.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0979; prudence in posing questions. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0980; absolution generally to be conferred. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0981; imposition of penances to be performed personally. ≡ CCEO0732.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0982; false denunciation of a confessor. ≡ CCEO0731.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0983; seal of Confession. ≡ CCEO0733.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 983 is referenced in Canons 990, 1388.

≡ yyy 0983. ≡ See also 1983 CIC 1388.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gregory Zubacz (Canadian priest, 1966), The Sacramental Seal of Confession from the Canadian Civil Law Perspective, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2007) 376 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Patricio Bonilla (≈ Franciscan, 1968-), Fundamento y disciplina del sigilo sacramental según Juan Duns Escoto: estudo teológico-jurídico, (Antonianum diss. 138, 2004) xliii-92 pp.

• Michael Fitzgerald (American priest, 1948-), The sacramental seal of confession in relation to selected child abuse statutes in the civil law of the United States, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3279, 1991) vi-330 pp. ▪ Fitzgerald biograph.

CIC 0984; prohibition against use of confessional knowledge. ≡ CCEO0734.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0985; novice masters and rectors generally should not hear student confessions. ≡ CCEO0734.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 985 is referenced in Canon 262.

CIC 0986; duty to provide for and to hear confessions. ≡ CCEO0735.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 3. The Penitent, cc. 987-991.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0987; necessary disposition of the penitent. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0897.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Velasio de Paolis, “The divorced and civilly remarried and the sacraments of the Eucharist and Penance”, in Remaining in the Truth (2014) 181-209.

CIC 0988; content of confession. ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Andrea Migliavacca (Italian priest, 1967-), La 'confessione frequente di devozione'. Studio teologico-giuridico sul periodo fra i Codici del 1917 e del 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 17, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-748-7) 336 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 0989; precept for annual confession of grave sin. ≡ CCEO0719.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 989 is referenced in Canon 963.

Scholarly works identified to date:

CIC 0990; right to use an interpreter. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0991; right to use authorized confessors of one's choice. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 4. Indulgences, cc. 992-997.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Enchiridion Indulgentiarum: Normae et Concessiones [1968], (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 4° ed., 1999/2004) 133 pp. ▪ Eng. trans., Manual of Indulgences: Norms and Grants (United States Conference of Catholic Bishops, 2006) 160 pp. Summary: As titled, the current law on and grants of indulgences. Cites: CIC 0078, 0516, 0826, 0992, 0993, 0994, 0995, 0996, (0997), 1230-1234.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Edward Peters (American layman, 1957-), A Modern Guide to Indulgences (Hillenbrand, 2008) ix-118 pp. ▪ Review: C. Glendinning, Studia Canonica 42 (2008) 560-562.

• Carlo Cacciari (Italian Dominican, 1970-), Odierno sistema giuridico delle Indulgenze e proposte di interpretazione, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3871, 2006) 124 pp (part).

• Krzysztof Nykiel (Polish priest, 1965-), La natura della potestà della chiesa nella concessione delle indulgenze, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5002, 2002) 200 pp. ▪ Nykiel biograph.

• Herman Burger, “The canonical legislation on indulgences from the [1917] Code of Canon Law to the apostolic constitution Doctrina indulgentiarum”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0992; definition of indulgence. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon CIC Canon 0992.

CIC 0993; distinguishing plenary and partial indulgences. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0994; eligibility to gain and to benefit by an indulgence. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0995; power to establish indulgences. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0996; capacity to obtain an indulgence. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 0997; referral of other indulgence matters to special laws of Church. ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 5. Sacrament of Anointing of the sick, cc. 998-1007.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ann Rehrauer, "The institute of Extreme Unction in the 1917 Code and Anointing of the Sick in the 1983 Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 0998; introduction to norms on Anointing. ≡ CCEO0737.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon 0998.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Celebration of the sacrament [of Anointing], cc. 999-1002.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 0999; clerics who can bless oil for anointing. ≡ CCEO0741.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 999 is referenced in Canon 847.

CIC 1000; preferred ritual for celebration and minimal requisites for anointing. ≡ CCEO0742.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1001; pastors' and others' duty to arrange for anointing. ≡ CCEO0738.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1002; communal anointing per bishop's prescriptions; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Minister of anointing, c. 1003.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. 'De ministro sacramenti Unctionis infirmorum' (11 feb 2005), Communicationes 37 (2005) 175-179 (Italian). ▪ Summary: Minister of anointing is priest or bishop only. Cites: CIC (0752), 1003.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Zdenko Ilić (Croatian priest, 1973-), Il ministro dell'unzione degli infermi: analisi storico-giuridica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6204, 2013) 201 pp. ▪ lić biograph.

• Michael McDermott, “The minister of the sacrament of the Anointing of the Sick: a canonical analysis”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1003; only priests can perform anointing. ≡ CCEO0739.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1003 is referenced in CIC 530.

≡ The interdicasterial instruction Ecclesiae de mysterio (15 aug 1997) regards the restriction of ministration of Anointing to priests as "theologically certain doctrine".

Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 3. On whom anointing is to be conferred, cc. 1004-1007.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Carl Morrison, “The recipient of the sacrament of the Anointing of the Sick: a canonical study of the development from the Pio-Benedictine Code of Canon Law (1917) to the revised Code of Canon Law (1983)”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1004; eligibility for anointing; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1005; anointing to be administered in cases of doubt; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1006; implicit request for sacrament suffices. ≡ CCEO0740.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1007; anointing to be withheld from those who obstinately persevere in manifest grave sin; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6. Orders, cc. 1008-1054.

▲ Special topic: The 'Permanent Diaconate', here.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Claudia Ciotola (≈, 1975-), I ministri sacri in Italia, (Antonianum diss. 141, 2005) 139 pp.

• William Woestman (American Oblate, 1929-2023), The Sacrament of Orders and the Clerical State A Commentary on the Code of Canon Law [1999], (St. Paul University, 2° ed., 2001) 448 pp. ≡ Woestman biograph.

• Rik Torfs, “Holding companies and holy Orders: reflections on a number of remarkable similarities”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 141-172.

• Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), De Ecclesiae Munere Sanctificandi: De Ordine, Adnotationes in Codicem (Gregorian, 1983) 48 pp

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1008;

Omnium 1008 olim ; introduction to holy Orders. ≡ CCEO0323, CCEO0743.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

• Benedict, m. p. Omnium in mentem (see here), art. 1. ▪ Summary: Sets out revised notions of nature and function of holy Orders. Cites: CIC 1008. Modification, here.

Dicasterial.

• Francisco Coccopalmerio (PCLT), art. expl. m. p. Omnium in mentem (16 dec 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 334-337 (Italian). Summary: Explanatory notes on background and purposes of modifications to law contained in Omnium (2009). Cites: CIC 0008, 0011, 1008, 1009, 1086, 1117, 1124 / CCEO0323, CCEO0743.

• Congregation for Clergy (Sanchez), Directory for the Life and Ministry of Priests (1994) 117 pp.

CIC 1009;

Omnium 1009 olim ; ranks of orders and referral to liturgical books; 325, 744.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

• Benedict, m. p. Omnium in mentem (see here), art. 2. ▪ Summary: Adds § 3 to distinguish between priesthood and diaconate. Cites: CIC 1009. Modification, here.

Dicasterial.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• John Oosterman (≈ priest, ≈), Peter Damiani's Doctrine on the Sacerdotal Office: A Canonical Study of the Validity of Orders and the Worthy Exercise of Ordained Ministry, (CUA diss. 500 (1980), 341 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 40 (1980) 454-456.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 1. Celebration and Minister of Ordination, cc. 1010-1023.

► Topic in general. ≡ CCEO

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Robert Meyers, “The competence of bishops’ conferences in the Praenotanda of the Rite of Penance and the Rites of Ordination”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992). ▪

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1010; preference for Sunday or holy day for conferral of ordination. ≡ CCEO0773.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1011; preference for cathedral, with congregation, for conferral of ordination. ≡ CCEO0773.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1012; "The minister of sacred ordination is a consecrated bishop. ". ≡ CCEO0744.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1013; necessity of pontifical mandate for episcopal ordination. ≡ CCEO0745.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1014; two con-consecrators generally to be associated with principal bishop of consecration. ≡ CCEO0746.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1015; proper minister of diaconal and priestly ordination. ≡ CCEO0747, CCEO0748.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1016; determination of proper bishop for ordination. ≡ CCEO0748.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1016 is referenced in Canon 1018.

CIC 1017; restriction on bishop conferring orders outside his own jurisdiction. ≡ CCEO0749.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1018; authority to issue dimissorial letters for secular clergy. ≡ CCEO0750.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1019; authority to issue dimissorial letters for religious clergy. ≡ CCEO0472, CCEO0537.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1020; documentation required before issuance of dimissorial letters. ≡ CCEO0751.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1021; dimissorial letters to bishops of a different rite require apostolic indult. ≡ CCEO0472, CCEO0537, CCEO0560, CCEO0752.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1022; dimissorial letters must be examined for authenticity; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1023; possible revocation of dimissorial letters. ≡ CCEO0753.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2. Those to be ordained, cc. 1024-1052.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Anthony Lendakadavil (≈ Salesian, ≈), The suitability of candidates for the priesthood according to the Code of Canon Law of 1983, (Salesianum diss. 257, 1989) 106 pp (part).

• Frank Del Prete, "The nature and elements of a priestly vocation: an analysis of legislation concerning vocations from the 1917 Code of Canon Law to the 1983 Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1024; requisites for valid ordination. ≡ CCEO0754.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1024.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. let. Ordinatio sacerdotalis (22 mai 1994), AAS 86 (1994) 545-548. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Declaration that the Church has no power to ordain women to priesthood. Cites: CIC (1024) / Inter Insigniores (1977).

Pace Cdl. Ratzinger, Ordinatio sacerdotalis (1994) satisfies all the requirements for an infallible declaration regarding a secondary object of infallibility.

Dicasterial.

• Joseph Ratzinger, “La letter apostolica Ordinatio sacerdotalis”, La Civiltà Cattolica 145/3 (02 jul 1994) 61-70. Summary: Ratzinger's reasons for holding that Ordinatio sacerdotalis (1994) is not itself an exercise of the extraordinary papal charism of infallibility. Cites: CIC ≠.

• [Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith], doc. "Concerning the reply" (≠.), ≠. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: An unsigned, undated attempt to explain why Ordinatio sacerdotalis (1994) is not itself an exercise of the extraordinary papal charism of infallibility. Cites: CIC ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. Monitum, Propositio, Decretum excommunicationis quarundam mulierum (05 aug 2002), AAS 94 (2002) 584-586. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Bp. Braschi is a schismatic has incurred excommunication; the seven women he 'ordained' have not withdrawn from contumacy and so they are excommunicated as well. Cites: CIC (0751), (1364), 1331.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), resp. ad dub. re Ordinatio sacerdotalis (28 oct 1995), AAS 87 (1995) 1114. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: The teaching set out in Ordinatio sacerdotalis (1994) is to be held definitively. Cites: CIC (0750), (1024).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), decr. [rejecting recourse against excommunication] (21 dec 2002), AAS 95 (2003) 271-273. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Outline of reasons for rejecting recourse against excommunication for attempted ordination of women. Cites: CIC 0124, 0360, (0751), 0841, 1024, 1314, 1319, 1331, 1347 / Ordinatio sacerdotalis (1994).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Georgios Ioannou, The Ordination of Women in the Catholic Church and in Comparison with the Orthodox Church, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2010) x-38. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

• Ad Hoc Committee of the Canon Law Society of America, The Canonical Implications of Ordaining Women to the Permanent Diaconate, (CLSA, 1995) 53 pp. ▪ Summary: Concludes that, upon relatively minor derogations from Western Code, women can be ordained to the diaconate in the West. Cites: CIC passim.

CIC 1025; requisites for licit ordination. ≡ CCEO0758.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), resc. In riferimento (08 apr 2008), Communicationes 40 (2008) 83. Summary: Indicates dicasteries impacted by instr. In continuità (04 nov 2005) regarding homosexual candidates for orders, namely, Cong. for Eastern Churches, Evangelization of Peoples, and Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Joseph Ki Khui Om (Burmese priest, ≈), The suitability of candidates for the priesthood in the light of canon 1025, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 181, 1999) 145 pp (part).

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 1. Requirements in those to be ordained, cc. 1026-1032.

► Topic in general;

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Francis Cancro, “Requisites for those admitted to orders”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1026; requisite freedom. ≡ CCEO0756.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Fermín Emilio Sosa Rodríguez (≈ priest, ≈), La necesaria libertad para acceder a los Órdenes sagradas a la luz del c. 1026, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6360, 2014) 131 pp (part).

• Benedict Ejeh (Nigerian priest, ≈), The Freedom of Candidates for the Priesthood, (Santa Croce diss. 7, 2002, ISBN 8883330390) 278 pp.

CIC 1027; careful formation to be accorded those preparing for diaconate and presbyterate. ≡ CCEO0758.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1028; bishops and superiors are ultimately responsible for proper formation; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1029; general requisites for ordination. ≡ CCEO0758.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Estévez), circ. let. Los escrutinios acerca de la idoneidad de los candidatos (10 nov 1997), Communicationes 30 (1998) 50-59. Summary: In the nature of an instruction, outlines steps through which examination of candidates must proceed, with emphasis on the elimination of 'prudent doubts' concerning candidates for orders. Cites: CIC 0102, 0103, 0107, 0127, 0134, 0241, 0381, 1016, 1018, 1024, 1026, 1029, 1031, 1032, 1033, 1035, 1039, 1041, 1042, 1050, 1051, 1052, 1095.

• Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments (Medina Estévez), reply (16 mai 2002), Enchridion Vaticanum 21: 304-305. ▪ Summary: Strongly discourages ordination of homosexual men or those possessing such tendencies. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Dermot Ryan (≈ religious, 1953-), Right intention in the Sacrament of orders: a study of the term 'Recta intentio' in CIC 1029, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5897, 2010) 287 pp.

• Lóránd István Ujházi (≈, ≈), Psychological suitability in relation to holy Orders (Santa Croce diss., 2007) 364 pp.

• Federico Mantaras Ruiz-Berdejo (Spanish priest, 1967-), Discernimiento vocacional y derecho a la intimidad en el candidato al presbiterado diocesano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 68, 2005, ISBN 978-88-7839-019-5) 492 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Jean Étienne Ouedraogo (≈, ≈), Le choix et l'admission des candidats au sacerdoce eu égard aux qualités humaines: dispositions canoniques et perspectives pastorales, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2005) 82 pp (part).

• Robert Geisinger (American Jesuit, 1958-), On the Requirement of Sufficient Maturity for Candidates to the Presbyterate (c. 1031 § 1), with a Consideration of Canonical Maturity and Matrimonial Jurisprudence (1989-1990), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 35, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-826-2) 276 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Thomas Arnao (American priest, ≈), HIV testing as a requirement for entrance into the Diocesan Major Seminary in the United States of America, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3797, 1999) 219 pp.

• Thomas Arnao, “HIV testing and admission to the diocesan major seminary”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

• John Amos, "The mental health required for entering the major seminary", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

• Stephen Churchwell (American priest, ≈), Epilepsy and Holy Orders in the Canonical Practice of the Western Church, (CUA diss. 507, 1982) 221 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 42 (1982) 556-558.

CIC 1030; canonical cause is required to prevent a deacon intending presbyterate from advancing. ≡ CCEO0755.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1031; ages for ordination, and six months between diaconate and presbyterate. ≡ CCEO0758, CCEO0759.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Medina Estévez), notif. È noto (24 jul 1997), Communicationes 29 (1997) 233-235. ▪ Summary: On dispensation from nonage in ordination. Cites: CIC 0843, 1031, 1032, 1035, 1051.

CIC 1032; studies and pastoral experience required of deacons. ≡ CCEO0760.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1032 is referenced in Canon 1050.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 2. Prerequisites for Ordination, cc. 1033-1039.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1033-1039 are referenced in Canon 1025.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1033; Confirmation required for licit ordination. ≡ CCEO0758.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1034; requirement of written request for candidacy for secular clerics; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1035; lector and acolyte must precede diaconate; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1035 is referenced in Canon 1050.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gregory Wielunski, "The canonical-historical evolution of the ministries of lector and acolyte", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

CIC 1036; requirement of written request for ordination. ≡ CCEO0761.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1036 is referenced in Canon 1050.

CIC 1037; assumption of celibacy; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Paul Wienhoff, “The celibacy of deacons”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

CIC 1038; deacons refusing promotion generally cannot be denied exercise of ministry. ≡ CCEO0757.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1039; pre-ordination retreat. ≡ CCEO0772.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 3. Irregularities and other impediments [for ordination], cc. 1040-1049.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Louis Naughton, “Irregularities and impediments prior to ordination: a comparative analysis of the 1917 and 1983 Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Francis Malone, “The authority of the local bishop to dispense from requirements for ordination to the priesthood”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1040; irregularities and impediments prevent one from receiving ordination. ≡ CCEO0764.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

CIC 1041; is broken out in its six numbers, to wit:

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

▲ Canon 1041 n. 1, psychological problems. ≡ CCEO0762.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), Directoriae respicientes usum competentiarum psychologiarum in admittendis et formandis candidatis ad sacerdotium (29 jun 2008), Communicationes 40 (2008) 322-335 (Italian). ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Place of and limitations on psychological testing and advice in clerical formation; copious respect for seminarian's right of privacy; reassertion of Church's right to sound information about candidates for orders. Cites: CIC 0241, 0220, 1025, 1029, 1031, 1041, 1051, 1052.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Stuart MacDonald, “What Are We to Do?: The Error of the ‘Broad Interpretation’ (Canons 1044 § 2 n. 2 and 1041 n. 1), (Gregorian licentiate thesis, 2001).

▲ Canon 1041 n. 2, certain delicts. ≡ CCEO

Other. Canon 1041 n. 2 is referenced in Canons 1044, 1047.

▲ Canon 1041 n. 3, irregular marriage. ≡ CCEO

Other. Canon 1041 n. 3 is referenced in Canons 1044, 1047, 1048.

▲ Canon 1041 n. 4, homicide or abortion. ≡ CCEO

Other. Canon 1041 n. 4 is referenced in Canons 1044, 1047, 1048, 1049.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Coccopalmerio), auth. inter. re Canon 1041 nn. 4-5 (31 mai 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 707. ▪ Summary: Irregularities attach even if acts were committed while one was non-Catholic. Cites: CIC 1041.

▲ Canon 1041 n. 5, mutilation. ≡ CCEO

Other. Canon 1041 n. 5 is referenced in Canon 1044.

Dicasterial.

▲ Canon 1041 n. 6, usurpation or misuse of orders. ≡ CCEO

Other. Canon 1041 n. 6 is referenced in Canon 1044.

CIC 1042; simply impeded are married, those holding certain civil offices, and neophytes. ≡ CCEO0762.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1042 is referenced in Canon 1047.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Peter Wells (American priest, 1963-), An historical and canonical study of the ordination to the roman catholic priesthood of married non-catholic ministers with particular reference to the "Pastoral provision", in June 1980, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4659, 1999) 157 pp (part). ▪ Wells biograph.

CIC 1043; Christian faithful obliged to reveal impediments to reception of orders. ≡ CCEO0771.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1044; irregularities for exercise of orders. ≡ CCEO0763.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Stuart MacDonald, “What Are We to Do?: The Error of the ‘Broad Interpretation’ (Canons 1044 § 2 n. 2 and 1041 n. 1), (Gregorian licentiate thesis, 2001).

CIC 1045; ignorance does not excuse from irregularities or impediments. ≡ CCEO0765.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1046; possible multiplication of irregularities or impediments. ≡ CCEO0766.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1047; dispensation from irregularities or impediments. ≡ CCEO0767.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1048; dispensation from irregularities or impediments in occult cases. ≡ CCEO0767.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1049; elements of a petition for dispensation from dispensation from irregularities or impediments. ≡ CCEO0768.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 4. Required documents and investigation, cc. 1050-1052.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1050; documentation required for promotion to orders. ≡ CCEO0769.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1050 is referenced in Canons 1020, 1052.

CIC 1051; investigation of qualities in one to be promoted. ≡ CCEO0769, CCEO0771.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1051 is referenced in Canons 1020, 1025.

CIC 1052; assurances to be had by ordaining bishop and his option not to ordain. ≡ CCEO0770.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 3. Notation and testimonial of ordination conferred, cc. 1053-1054.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1053; documentation and certification of ordination. ≡ CCEO0774.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1054; recordation of ordination in baptismal certificate. ≡ CCEO0775.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7 Marriage, cc. 1055-1065.

► Topic in general, as follows:

[Book IV, Title 7, Preambulatory provisions, cc. 1055-1062].

► Topic in general, as follows:

Marriage theology and marriage law have been especially closely bound in Church history with many theologians of marriage and family life drawing on canon law for insights and many canonists incorporating theological and pastoral practice points in their marriage commentaries.

▲ Special topic: Theology of marriage, here.

▲ Special topic: The Family, here.

▲ Special topic: Roman and Eastern Canon Law issues in marriage, here.

▲ Special topic: Marriage in certain cultures or nations, here.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Anton Schilhan (≈, 1952-), Das Wesen der Ehe nach dem Codex Iuris Canonici von 1983: Entwicklungsgeschichte der erneuerten Gesetzgebung, (Antonianum diss. 91, 1993) 60 pp (part).

• Anton Stankiewicz, “The canonical significance of marital communion”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 201-216.

• Bernard de Lanversin, “Vatican II and marriage the sacred foundation of the order of creation in natural marriage”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 177-200.

• Ignatius Gramunt (Spanish priest, 1932-2001), Javier Hervada (Spanish layman, 1934-), and LeRoy Wauck (American layman, 1920-2009), Canons and Commentaries on Marriage, (Liturgical Press, 1987) 198 pp.

• Ladislas Örsy (Hungarian/American Jesuit, 1921-), Marriage in Canon Law (Glazier, 1986). Reviews: J. Fox, Angelicum 64 (1987) 184-185; M. Thériault, Studia Canonica 20 (1986) 467-469. Notes: On the place of Örsy in canonistics see, e. g., J. Provost, "Ladislas Örsy, sj, Theology and Canon Law", Jurist 56 (1996) 1-24. ≡ Örsy biograph.

• Luigi De Luca, “The New Law on Marriage”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 827-851.

• Ginesio Mantuano, “Elementum amoris e nuevo modello di matrimonio canonico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 989-1001.

• Mario Pompedda, “Annotazioni sul diritto matrimoniale nel nuovo Codice canonico [consenso matrimoniale e impedimenti]”, in Il Matrimonio (1984) 13-165.

• Smiljan-Dragan Kozul (≈ Franciscan, ≈), La dottrina matrimoniale del Concilio Vaticano II, (Antonianum diss. 80, 1980) 87 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1055; marriage and matrimony: CCEO0776.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1055.

▼ Sub-topic, Canon 1055 § 1, definition of marriage, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), Considerazioni circa I progetti di riconoscimento legale delle unioni tra persone omosessuali (03 jun 2003), Communicationes 35 (2003) 214-223. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Overview of problems associated with proposals to grant civil legal recognition to same-sex unions. Cites: CIC (0022), (1055).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• M'Annunziate Grech, The 'Bonum Coniugum' in the Light of the Augustinian Bona, (Malta MA thesis, 2013).

• Mathew Pagan Daniel Padiet (Sudanese priest, ≈), Nilotic customary marriage and its effects on the Churches in Sudan, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2010) 96 pp (part). ▪ Padiet biograph.

• Paul Russell (American priest≈), The development of the doctrine on the ends of marriage since pope Leo XIII's encyclical letter Arcanum, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5603, 2007) 102 pp (part). ▪ Russell biograph.

• Patrick Mustapha Kabba (≈, ≈), Marriage and the family in the light of cann. 1055 and 1057, in comparison with the Liberian marriage law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) ix-189 pp (part).

• Conrad Moyo Chibango (≈, ≈), Christian religious education of children as an essential finality of marriage and family - (cc. 1055 § 1, 1101 § 2, and 1136): with challenges in the church in Zimbabwe, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) viii-124 pp (part).

• Michael Didi Adgum Manguria (Sudanese priest, 1959-), Marriage as a covenant according to can. 1055, reflected in the moro culture of Sudan, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) ix-178 pp (part). ▪ Manguria biograph.

• Matthieu Akankossi (Benin priest, ≈), Le mariage, comme "consortium totius vitae" selon le can. 1055 § § 1-2: son implication dans le contexte socioculturel du Bénin, après le Synode pour l'Afrique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 199, 2001) viii-191 pp.

• Innaiah Govindu (Indian priest, ≈), The essential elements of marriage: a juridical analysis of canons 1055 § 1 and 1191 § 2, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 211, 2001) xiv-242 pp (part).

• Dominikus Gusti Bagus Kusumawanta (Indonesian priest, ≈), A juridical analysis of the "Bonum coniugum" in a canonical marriage: (its significance for the pastoral care of families in the Indonesian church), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 210, 2001) xii-204 pp.

• Valeria Lucchetti (≈, ≈), Il ‘bonum coniugum’ nel matrimonio canonico: contenuti e classificazione, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3786, 1997) ≈ pp.

• Reginaldo M. Mananzan (≈ Jesuit, ≈), The word 'Consortium' of Canon 1055 § 1. Its meaning in doctrine and jurisprudence when cited in cases under Canon 1095 n. 3, (Gregorian 4173, diss. 1995) 93 pp (part).

• Landas Bwambale (Uganda priest, ≈), The 'Bonum coniugum' and 'Bonum prolis' in mixed marriages: with special reference to the diocese of Kasese, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 113, 1994) xvii-241 pp.

• Fernando José Moreno Diehl (Argentine priest, 1940-), El derecho a la comunidad de vida, elemento esencial del consentimiento matrimonial, en la doctrina y la jurisprudencia canónicas a partir del C. Vat. II, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4103, 1995) 92 pp (part).

• Kenneth Schmidt (American priest, 1955-), 'Educatio prolis' as an essential element of marriage, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) 305 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Charles Scicluna (Maltese priest, 1959-), The essential definition of marriage according to the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon law: an exegetical and comparative study, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3859, 1992) viii-132 pp (part). ▪ Scicluna biograph.

• Joseph Dass, “’Bonum coniugum’ as the end and essential element of marriage”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Arul Joseph (Indian priest, ≈), 'Consortium vitae', the essence of marriage: a study of can. 1055 with particular reference to India, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 88, 1990) xxv-150 pp (part).

• Margaret Romano, “Recent jurisprudence and the future of ‘bonum prolis’”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Oswald Gracias (Indian priest, 1944-), The juridical relevance of conjugal love for a valid marriage consent, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 76, 1989) vii-88 pp. ▪ Gracias biograph.

• Bernard Rodricks (Indian priest, 1947-), The invalidating exclusion of "bonum coniugum" in matrimonial consent, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 68, 1989) vii-122 pp (part).

• Brian O’Loughlin (Australian priest, 1949-), Marriage covenant and consortium totius vitae: Scriptural basis, conciliar teaching, and the revised Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1985) 506 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Severino Mastrotto (≈, ≈), L'educazione della prole come elemento essenziale dell'oggetto formale del consenso matrimoniale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3168, 1984) 150 pp (part).

• Joseph Atado, "Marriage customs among the Igbos of Nigeria and the canon law of marriage", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

• Jorge Jaime Vásquez (Columbian Jesuit, ≈), Interpretación patrística del Génesis 2, 18-23: Significado de la expresión "mutuum adiutorium" hasta san Agustín, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3034, 1982) 83 pp (part).

▼ Sub-topic, Canon 1055 § 2; sacramentality of Christian marriage (matrimony), as follows:

Sine matrimonio nullum Matrimonium. ≡ Peters webpage.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Vincenzo Talluto (Sicilian priest, 1970-), La sacramentalità del matrimonio dei non battezzati che si convertono al Cristianesimo: ricerca giuridico-teologica sulla natura sacramentale del matrimonio, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6222, 2013) 101 pp (part).

• Nicoletta Prando (Italian laywoman, ≈), La necessità della fede nel matrimonio tra battezzati, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2005) xiii-294 pp.

• Rode Jorge (≈, ≈), La inseparabilidad entre el contrato matrimonial y el sacramento: evolución histórica del problema, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4472, 1998) 78 pp (part).

• Michael Minehan, “The nature of the Sacrament of Marriage according to the Latin and Eastern Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Jacques Vernay, “Mariage et foi: à propos de deux theses”, in Unico (1991) 213-238.

• Mark Nolette, “Who are the ‘baptized’ of Canon 1055 § 2?”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Denis Baudot (French priest, ≈), L'inséparabilité entre le contrat et le sacrament de mariage: la discussion après le Concile Vatican II, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3424, 1987) 396 pp. ▪ Reviews: D. Le Tourneau, Studia Canonica 22 (1988) 229-230; M. Nolette, Jurist 51 (1991) 255-257.

CIC 1056; essential properties of marriage. ≡ CCEO0776.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1056.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gilbert Rasamimanana (Madagascar priest, 1971-), L’indissolubilité du mariage et ses impacts dans le contexte Malagasy, en particulier chez les Betsimisaraka (c. 1056), (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2011) 336 pp. ▪ Dissertation here.

• Xavier Devasagayam (Indian priest, 1964-), Indissolubility as an essential property of marriage in recent rotal jurisprudence, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 90 pp (part).

• Wimal Siri Jayasuriya (Sri Lankan priest, ≈), Canon law and Sri Lankan civil legislation on the dissolution of marriage: a comparative study towards pastoral care, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2005) 71 pp (in part).

• Andrew Amankwaa Mensah (Ghanan priest, ≈), The problematic of divorce: a dogmatic inquiry into the indissolubility of marriage, (Urbanianum Theology diss., 2002) viii-74 pp (part).

• Respicius Rugemalira (Tanzanian priest, ≈), A ratified and consummated marriage in the light of canon law and Tanzanian law of marriage, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) ix-133 pp (part).

• Maria Forconi (Italian religious, ≈), Antropologia cristiana come fondamento dell'unità e dell'indissolubilità del patto matrimoniale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4, 1996, ISBN 978-88-7652-703-6) 200 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 1057; juridic character of consent that makes marriage. ≡ CCEO0817.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1057.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Cristina Giuliano (≈, 1969-), Il Consenso naturalmente sufficiente espresso in assenza della forma canonica e la sua convalidabilità, (Antonianum diss. 164, 2015) xxxi-69 pp.

• Emmanuel Petit (French priest, 1973-), Consentement matrimonial et fiction du droit. Étude sur l'efficacité juridique du consentement après l'introduction de la fiction en droit canonique, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5966, 2010, ISBN 978-88-7839-174-1) 410 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: L. Robitaille, Jurist 72 (2012) 282-283.

• Aloyse Sene (Sénégal priest, ≈), La dimension juridique du consentement matrimonial, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) 144 pp (part).

• Sandro Petrizzelli (≈, ≈), L'atto giuridico con speciale riferimento al contratto matrimoniale: (cann. 124 e 1057 CIC ), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5547, 2006) 290 pp.

• Belonwu H. Okonkwor (Nigerian priest, ≈), The role of matrimonial consent in Igbo traditional marriage, in the light of the new canonical legislations: a comparative study, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 43, 1985) 96 pp (part).

• Opara Vincentia Uchechi (Nigerian religious, ≈), Matrimonial consent: an act of the will of the human person, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2005) vii-100 pp (part).

• Joseph Mathias Francis (≈, ≈), Coerced marriages: juridical sources and valuation of their nullity, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) vii-158 pp (part).

• Patrick Mustapha Kabba (≈, ≈), Marriage and the family in the light of cann. 1055 and 1057, in comparison with the Liberian marriage law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) ix-189 pp (part).

• Mario Francesco Pompedda, “Il consenso matrimoniale nel suo soggetto: consenso quale atto psicologico”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 3-16.

• Stefan Schnyder (≈, ≈), Das Objekt des Ehewillens, Zur Lehre der Tradition im Mittelalter und zu ihrer Entwicklung bis zur Fragestellung in der neuesten Diskussion, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3023, 1982) xxvi-424 pp.

• German T. Pavón Puente (Ecuadoran priest, 1936-), Evolución del factor subjetivo en la relevancia invalidante del miedo en el matrimonio, can. 1057 c. i. c., (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3056, 1982) 76 pp (part).

CIC 1058; all not prohibited by law can contract marriage. ≡ CCEO0778.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1058.

CIC 1059; domain of canon and civil law. ≡ CCEO0780.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• José Ignacio Alonso Pérez (≈, ≈), L'ordinamento canonico di fronte alle convivenze non-matrimoniali civilmente riconosciute, (Antonianum diss. 144, 2007) lix-98 pp (part).

• Jaroslaw Krzewicki (≈ priest, ≈), La celebrazione del matrimonio in Italia e in Polonia: studio comparativo di diritto pubblico ecclesiastico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5082, 2003) 240 pp.

• Udo Breitbach (German priest, 1960-), Die Vollmacht der Kirche Jesu Christi über die Ehen der Getauften. Zur Gesetzesunterworfenheit der Ehen nichtkatholischer Christen, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4460, 1998, ISBN 978-88-7652-786-9) 292 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Marco Santo Alaia (≈, ≈), L'efficacia civile delle sentenze ecclesiastiche dichiarative di nullità matrimoniale nell'ordinamento italiano, 3804, 1998) 190 pp.

• Mario Grech (Maltese priest, 1957-), The harmonization of the religious and civil dimension of canonical marriages in Malta: an exegetical study of the agreement between the Holy See and the Republic of Malta on the recognition of civil effects to canonical marriages, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3838, 1997) ≈ pp. ▪ Grech biograph.

• Lourdusamy Tharigopala (Indian priest, ≈), Civil marriage laws and civil effects of canonical marriage discipline for catholics in India, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 111, 1994) x-98 pp (part).

• David Mulvihill (American priest, 1946-2014), Those bound to the canonical form of the celebration of marriage: a historical-canonical investigation from the tridentine decrée Tametsi to canon 1117 in the 1983 code of canon law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3785, 1991) vii-95 pp (part). ▪ Mulvihill biograph.

• Thomas Rodi, “A comparison of the form of marriage required by the canon law of the Roman Catholic Church and the civil law of the state of Louisiana”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Timothy Davern, "The authority of the state over marriages of the baptized in light of the Second Vatican Council Declaration Dignitas humanae", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

CIC 1060; marriage possesses the favor of law. ≡ CCEO0779.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1060 is referenced in Canon 1086.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Elissa Rinere, “A few reflections on Canon 1060”, in Art of the Good (2002) 235-250.

CIC 1061; consummation of marriage; ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1061.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Le Ngoc Dung (≈, ≈), The new concept of conjugal consummation in the 1983 Code, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) vii-226.

Note: see also Le Ngoc Dung (≈, ≈), L'atto coniugale, unitivo e procreativo nel matrimonio: una visuale storica, dottrinale e pastorale, (Lateran University theo. diss., 2010) vi-131 pp (part).

• Elias Frank (Indian priest, ≈), ‘Humano modo’ consummation of ratified marriage: a ground for dissolution or nullity?, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2005) viii-131 pp.

• Giuseppe Principali (≈ priest, ≈), Il matrimonio rato e non consumato: da una visione fisicista ad una personalistico-comunionale dell'atto coniugale, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3823, 1997) vi-217 pp.

• Linda Ghisoni (Italian laywoman, 1965-), La rilevanza giuridica del metus nella consumazione del matrimonio, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 47, 2000, ISBN 978-88-7652-875-0) 212 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Peter Jugis (American priest, 1957-), A Canonical Analysis of the Meaning of Humano Modo in Canon 1061 § 1, (CUA diss. 541, 1993) 405 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 53 (1993) 437-438. ≡ Jugis biograph.

CIC 1062; promise of marriage (engagement). ≡ CCEO0782.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1062 § 1 (01 dec 1999), here. ▪ Summary: The episcopal conference intends to issue no norms on engagements. Cites: CIC 1062.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Michael Lusena (Sri Lankan priest, 1936-2017), The Application of Selected Capita of Canonical Jurisprudence to the Practice of "Proposed Marriages" in Sri Lanka, (CUA diss. 534, 1990) 263 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 50 (1990) 652-653.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 1. Things which must precede celebration of marriage, cc. 1063-1072.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Pont. Council for the Family (Lòpez Trujillo), doc. "La preparazione al matrimonio" (13 mai 1996), EV 15: 481-513. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Guidelines on preparation for the sacrament of Marriage. Cites: CIC 1063, 1071, 1072, 1115, 1125 / CCEO0783, 0789, 0814 / Familiaris consortio (1981).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Esteban Pablo Alfón (≈ priest, ≈), Régimen jurídico de la preparación del sacramento del matrimonio, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 11, 2009) 334 pp.

• (Simone) You Kwang Gun (≈, ≈), L'educazione al matrimonio nella Chiesa coreana: una ricerca di soluzioni a confronto con le situazioni di divorzio più frequenti, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 198, 2001) xvi-190 pp.

• Paul Herbert, “The proposed marriage preparation guidelines of the Archdiocese of Washington D. C. in the light of the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Emmanuel Kha'Ah Kure (Nigerian priest, 1953), Positive preparation of young Catholics towards christian marriage in the light of ecclesiastical legislation and with special reference to the Archdiocese of Kaduna, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 70, 1987) xx-109 pp (part).

• Timothy Lynch, “The canonical foundation for the marriage preparation guidelines of the dioceses of Florida in light of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

• Michael LeFevre, “An analysis in theology and law: an evaluation of canonical requirements for marriage preparation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• Joseph Sweat, "The law on marriage instruction and its application in the United States from the 1917 Code to the present, " (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

• Bobby Hajovsky, "Marriage preparation and pastoral care: a comparison between the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

• Flavio-Hugo Bedoya (≈, ≈), Preparation for marriage as a communion of life and love, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1984 ISBN 9780315365643) 334 mf.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1063; general pastoral preparation for wedding and marriage. ≡ CCEO0783.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Clemencia Salamanca de Moreno (Columbian laywoman, ≈), ¿Existe una relación directa entre la nulidad matrimonial consagrada en el canon 1095 n. 2 del C. I. C. e la imposibilidad de creación de un juicio crítico?: una propuesta que responde a la necesidad inminente de una actuación pastoral de acuerdo con el canon 1063 n. 2 del C. IC. para una celebración válida y lícita (1066 del C. I. C. ), (Javeriana diss. 92, 2016) 125 pp.

• Fintan Gavin (Irish priest, ≈), Pastoral Care in Marriage Preparation (Can. 1063). History, Analysis of the Norm and Its Implementation by Some Particular Churches, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 64, 2004, ISBN 978-88-7652-997-9) 240 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: J. Huels, Studia Canonica 39 (2005) 384-385.

• Pius Sun-Kon Kim (≈, ≈), Il ruolo dei catechisti missionari nel matrimonio con riferimento ai Cann. 785, 1063, 1112, e 1116, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 108, 1994) 258 pp.

• James Provost, “Marriage preparation Canon 1063 and the novus habitus mentis”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 173-192.

• Lucy Lee, ”The contribution of lay people towards preparation of marriage: commentary on Canons 1063 and 1064’, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

• William Cleary, “The pastor’s canonical responsibility for marriage”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Francis Gaffney, “The New Jersey common policy on marriage preparation in the light of the 1983 Code and in light of selected common policies of United States dioceses”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Daniel Pilon, “The pre-marriage guidelines of Diocese of Fargo in the light of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Brendan Considine, “The relevance of the law of California to preparing a marriage in the Roman Catholic Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 1064; local ordinary to organize preparation for marriage; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1065; sacramental preparation for marriage. ≡ CCEO0783.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Andrew Murray, “Understanding [1917 Code] Canon 1021 § 2: Confirmation as part of the canonical preparation for marriage”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980).

CIC 1066; prevention of illicit or invalid weddings. ≡ CCEO0785.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Clemencia Salamanca de Moreno (Columbian laywoman, ≈), ¿Existe una relación directa entre la nulidad matrimonial consagrada en el canon 1095 n. 2 del C. I. C. e la imposibilidad de creación de un juicio crítico?: una propuesta que responde a la necesidad inminente de una actuación pastoral de acuerdo con el canon 1063 n. 2 del C. IC. para una celebración válida y lícita (1066 del C. I. C. ), (Javeriana diss. 92, 2016) 125 pp.

• Tait Schroeder (American priest, ≈), The Canonical Implications of Civil Prenuptial Agreements in the State of Wisconsin, (Santa Croce diss., 2012) 406 pp. ▪ Schroeder biograph.

• Tomasz Pocałujko (Polish priest, 1976-), La prevenzione della nullità del matrimonio nella preparazione e nell'ammissione alle nozze con una considerazione del contributo dei tribunali ecclesiastici, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 89, 2011, ISBN 978-88-7839-197-0) 362 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Paul Masolo (Ugandan priest, ≈), Certitude of valid and licit celebration of marriage in the light of canon 1066: (with special reference to Uganda), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 136, 1996) x-134 pp (part).

• Sabino Ardito, "La preparazione al matrimonio el gli impedimenti", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 350-361.

CIC 1067; pre-wedding investigation. ≡ CCEO0784.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1067 (20 dec 2000), here. ▪ Summary: Matters to be addressed and documentation to be assembled as part of marriage preparation. Cites: CIC 1063, 1064, 1067, 1071, 1072, 1086, 1125.

CIC 1068; in danger of death oath of party re baptism and freedom to marry suffices. ≡ CCEO0785.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Thomas Barley, “Faculties given to a priest by the law in danger of death cases”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

CIC 1069; Christian faithful obliged tor reveal marriage impediments. ≡ CCEO0786.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1070; person who conducts pre-wedding investigation to notify pastor of results. ≡ CCEO0787.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1071; weddings requiring special permission. ≡ CCEO0789.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• José Fernández San Román (≈ religious, 1966-), La admisión al matrimonio de los que notoriamente abandonaron la fe y de los censurados: estudio histórico-canónico del iter redaccional de los cánones 1065 y 1066 en la Codificación de 1917 y de las demás fuentes hasta el Concilio Vaticano II, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6512, 2016) 226 pp (part).

• Maria Bavaro (≈, 1974-), La sussistenza degli obblighi naturali a carico dei nubendi: nel territorio della Conferenza Episcopata Italiana, (Antonianum diss. 155, 2012) 100 pp (part). ▪

• Michael Foster (American priest, ≈), The Promotion of the Canonical Rights of Children in Situations of Divorce and Remarriage, (CUA diss. 545, 1994) 416 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 54 (1994) 753-754.

• H. Small, “Investigation of the moral and civil legal dimensions of the ‘natural obligations’ of Canon 1071 § 1 n. 3”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

CIC 1072; pastor to dissuade youth from marrying; ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jesús Gaona Moreno (Mexican priest, ≈), El derecho de matrimonio en los menores según las Decretales de Gregorio IX, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3811, 1992) 83 pp (part). ▪ Gaona Moreno biograph.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 2. Diriment Impediments in General, cc. 1073-1082.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• John Ward, “A comparative study of the impediments to marriage of the canon law of the latin rite of the Roman Catholic Church and the law of the state of Maryland”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Sabino Ardito, "La preparazione al matrimonio el gli impedimenti", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 350-361.

• Rhee Chan-Woo (Korean priest, ≈), La legislazione matrimoniale coreana circa gli impedimenti matrimoniali comparata con la legislazione canonica (Pars civilis), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 32, 1981) 79 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1073; impediments render persons unqualified for marriage. ≡ CCEO0790.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1074; provable impediments are public, others occult. ≡ CCEO0791.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1075; only supreme authority of Church can declare matrimonial impediments or prohibitions. ≡ CCEO0792.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mathew Choondiyanickal (Indian priest, ≈), Mandatory AIDS testing as a prerequisite for marriage: a canonical investigation, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) viii-103 pp (part).

• Vitaliy Gorbatykh (Ukrainian Pallotine, 1975-), L’impedimento della parentela spirituale nella Chiesa Latina e nelle Chiese Orientali. Studio storico-canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5793, 2008, ISBN 978-88-7839-134-5) 348 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Richard Filary, “Canonical concerns about the right to marry of persons with human immunodeficiency virus (HIV)”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

CIC 1076; customs introducing or negating impediments are reprobated. ≡ CCEO0793.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1077; prohibition ('vetitum') of marriage. ≡ CCEO0794.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ann Marie Mangion, The Marriage Vetitum: A Denial of One's Right to Marry?, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). ▪ Abstract and/or thesis here.

• Peter Lauzon, “The tribunal prohibition: law and practice in the ecclesiastical province of Louisville”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 1078; general provisions on dispensation. ≡ CCEO0795.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1078 is referenced in Canons 1078, 1165.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ludovic Danto (French priest, 1970-), Le pouvoir des évêques en matière de dispense matrimoniale. Etude historico-canonique du Concile de Trente au Code de Droit Canonique de 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 93, 2012, ISBN 978-88-7839-234-2) 336 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 1079; dispensations in urgent danger of death. ≡ CCEO0796.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1079 is referenced in Canons 1080, 1081.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Thomas Barley, “Faculties given to a priest by the law in danger of death cases”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Pablo Nilo Sotelo Peig (≈, ≈), The dispensation of matrimonial impediments a confessor in the Code of 1983, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3738, 1993) vii-277 pp.

CIC 1080; last-minute ('omnia parata') dispensations. ≡ CCEO0797.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1081; notification concerning external forum dispensation. ≡ CCEO0798.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1082; notation of some internal forum dispensation to be noted to in secret archives. ≡ CCEO0799.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 3. Specific Diriment Impediments, cc. 1083-1094.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mensah Raphael Boah (≈, ≈), A comparative study of impediments to marriage in the Code of canon law (1983) and Akan traditional marriage law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) ix-78 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1083; nonage and marriage. ≡ CCEO0800.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alessandro Giraudo (Italian priest, 1968-), L'impedimento di età nel matrimonio canonico (can. 1083). Evoluzione storica e analisi delle problematiche attuali della dottrina e della prassi, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 74, 2007, ISBN 978-88-7839-086-7) 470 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Jomanas Eustache (Haitian priest, ≈), Le mariage canonique des mineurs: à la recherche d'une conciliation entre le droit canonique (cc. 1083; 1095) et le droit civil Haïtien (art. 133; 136), concernant l'âge requis pour le mariage, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 127, 1994) xvi-110 pp (part). ▪ Eustache biograph.

CIC 1084; impotence and marriage. ≡ CCEO0801.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Richard Bauhoff (American priest, 1946-), Canon 1084 and psychic impotence, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1988) 274 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Aidan McGrath (Irish Franciscan, 1954-), A controversy concerning male impotence, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3483, 1988) 327 pp. ▪ Review: J. Gabiola, Jurist 50 (1990) 678-680.

• Nikola Škalabrin (Croatian priest, ≈), De vaginismo et incosummatione matrimonii in decisionibus rotalibus (1945-1975), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3446, 1987) 260 pp.

• Patrick Brennan, "Development in the juridical understanding of marriage and its implication for the impediment of impotence", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Anne Bamberg (Luxembourgian laywoman, 1955-), L'impuissance organique de la femme d'après la jurisprudence rotale récente (1970-1981), Gregorian diss. 3078, 1982) 94 pp (part). ▪ Bamberg biograph.

• Richard Bauhoff, "Male impotence: general reflections and a contemporary discussion of the requirement of 'verum semen' for male potency", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

• Bernard David (French priest, 1943-), L'impuissance est-elle un empechement de droit naturel ou positif ?: etude historico-critique de la thèse de Ponce de Lèon, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2946, 1981) 201 pp.

CIC 1085; prior bond and marriage. ≡ CCEO0802.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Gerhard Müller (Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith), art. expl. Matrimonii indissolubilitatem necnon disceptationem de divortio separatis novas nuptias civiliter ineuntibus [23 oct 2013], Communicationes 45 (2013) 329-340 (Italian). ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Overview of Church teaching on indissolubility of marriage and consequences of entering post-divorce pseudo-marriage. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mark Pautler, “The impediment of ligamen in multiple marriages”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 1086;

Omnium 1086 olim ; disparity of cult and marriage. ≡ CCEO0803.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1086 is referenced in Canon 1129.

Papal.

• Benedict, m. p. Omnium in mentem (see here), art. 3. ▪ Summary: Eliminates formal defection from the Church as an exemption from matrimonial invalidity based on disparity of cult. Cites: CIC 1086. Modification, here. =

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Herranz), circ. let. missae omnibus Conferentiis Episcopalibus (variis linguis exaratae) quoad verba 'actus formalis defectionis ab ecclesia catholica' et quaedam epistulae respicientes ipsarum litterarum (13 mar 2006), Communicationes 38 (2006) 172-174 (English). ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Nature and juridic elements of formal defection from the Church. Cites: CIC 0124, 0125, 0126, 0171, 0194, 0316, 0535, 0694, 1071, 1086, 1117, 1124, 1364.

• Pont. Council for the Pastoral Care of Migrants and Itinerant People (Hamoa), instr. Erga migrantes (3 mai 2004), AAS 96 (2004) 762-822. ▪ Eng. on-line here.

Particular.

• USCCB (Committee for Ecumenical and Interreligious Affairs) and Islamic Circle of North America, doc. "Marriage: Roman Catholic and Sunni Muslim Perspectives" (2010) 105 pp. ▪ Eng. on-line here.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Peter Kwame Sarpong (Ghanan priest, 1970-), Disparity of cult: a vocation to holiness, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5849, 2009) 80 pp (part).

• Pietro Maffione (≈, ≈), L'impedimento di ‘disparità di culto’ nel matrimonio tra cattolici e musulmani, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3842, 2003) 205 pp.

• Oliver Mukunta (Zambian priest, ≈), The impediment of disparity of cult and the prohibition of mixed marriage in the context of the church in Zambia, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4770, 2000) 145 pp (part).

• John Mendonça (≈, ≈), Impediment of disparity of cult between Catholics and Hindus in the diocese of Mangalore, India, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 131, 1995) vii-144 pp (part).

• William Carnago, “The marriages of catholics and muslims: issues of concern”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Anselmus Fa'Atulö Eligius Fau (≈ Capuchin, ≈), Mixed marriage: the historical evolution of the impediment of disparity of cult and prohibition of mixed religion up to the legislation of the 1983 Code, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3928, 1993) v-143 pp (part).

• William Vohsing, “Defection by formal act: searching for the meaning of a new canonical institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 1087; orders and marriage. ≡ CCEO0804.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ricardo Jorge Alves Ferreira (Portuguese priest, 1970-), Impedimento matrimonial de ordem sacra: estudo historico-jurídico do cânon 1087, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5535, 2006) 308 pp.

• William Finnegan, “Canon 1087: orders as a diriment impediment to marriage as applied to a widower permanent deacon”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 1088; vow of chastity and marriage. ≡ CCEO0805.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Andrzej Sosnowski (Polish religious, 1974-), L'impedimento matrimoniale del voto perpetuo di castità (can. 1088 C. I. C. ). Evoluzione storica e legislazione vigente, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5587, 2007, ISBN 978-88-7839-088-1) 331 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 1089; abduction and marriage. ≡ CCEO0806.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Anaclet Mwumvaneza (Ruandan priest, 1956-), L'empêchement de rapt dans le droit canonique et dans la culture matrimoniale rwandaise: evolution historique et implications actuelles, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5207, 2004) 329 pp. ▪ Mwumvaneza biograph.

CIC 1090; crime and marriage. ≡ CCEO0807.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Marcin Wolczko (≈ priest, 1978-), L'impedimento del crimine (can. 1090): studio storico-giuridico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6299, 2014) 81 pp (part).

• Oscar Sánchez Barba (Mexican priest, ≈), La relevancia jurídica del adulterio en la tradición canónica de la Iglesia y en el Código de 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3860, 1992) 107 pp (part).

CIC 1091; consanguinity and marriage. ≡ CCEO0808.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Simona Salazar (≈, ≈), L’impedimento di consanguineitá nel sistema matrimoniale canonico, (Santa Croce diss., 2013, ISBN 9788883332975) 314 pp.

• Rudolfo Delgado, “The impediment of consanguinity in the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 1092; affinity and marriage. ≡ CCEO0809.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1093; public propriety and marriage. ≡ CCEO0810.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1094; adoption and marriage. ≡ CCEO0812.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

• Stanislaw Cierkowski (Polish priest, 1970-), L'impedimento di parentela legale. Analisi storico-giuridica del diritto canonico e del diritto statale polacco, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 72, 2006, ISBN 978-88-7839-071-3) 584 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 4. Matrimonial Consent, cc. 1095-1107.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1095; basic consent for marriage is broken out by six areas. ≡ CCEO0818.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

▲ Canon 1095, in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Eleuterio Córdova Valenzuela (≈, ≈), La discreción de juicio necesaria para el matrimonio en las personas que no están afectadas por alguna patología psicológica grave, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5160, 2003) 100 pp (part).

• Frederick Easton, “Probing the boundaries between incapacity for consent and other defects of consent”, in Art of the Good (2002) 81-101.

• Joseph Sebastian (≈, 1956-), Antisocial personality disorder: an incapacity to the interpersonal relationship in christian marriage (Can. 1095 nn. 2 and 3), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 160, 1997) xiii-145 pp.

• Raymond Burke, “Vatican Council II and matrimonial law the perspective of Canon 1095”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 217vvv230.

• Raymond Burke, “Canon 1095, 1° and 2°”, in Incapacity (1987) 81-155.

• David Fellhauer, “Psychological Incapacity for Marriage in the Revised Code of Canon Law”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1019-1040.

• Mario Pompedda, "Maturità psichica e matrimonio nei canoni 1095 e 1096", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 375-395. ▪

▲ Canon 1095 n. 1, sufficient use of reason required for consent to marriage, as follows:

CUA published helpful of the eleven Rotal sentences that served as sources for 1095 n. 1 in Jurist 54 (1994) before the Holy See (short-sightedly) forbade further translations.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Hyacinth Michael Nayakam (≈ priest, ≈), "Use of reason" in marriage: doctrine and jurisprudence on canon 1095. 1º, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 133, 1996) viii-163 pp (part).

▲ Canon 1095 n. 2, grave defect of discretion of judgment concerning marriage, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Josè Ángel Leiva Baltazar (≈, ≈), El defecto de discreción de juicio a norma del canon 1095 n. 2, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 86 pp (part).

• Dominic Byrne (≈ priest, ≈), Marriage Nullity - Overdefined? A critical reflection on grave lack of discretion of judgment and simulation in the light of selected recent British and Irish jurisprudence, (KU Leuven diss., 2001) 387 pp.

• Marco Anfosso (≈ priest, ≈), Il canone 1095, nn. 2-3 C. J. C. nelle sentenze del tribunale ecclesiastico regionale ligure: (1993-1996), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3792, 1998) 197 pp.

• Dominic Byrne, “To what extent is 'Grave lack of discretion of judgment' (Canon 1095 n. 2) increasingly difficult to establish? A review of canonical literature with some reference to Rotal jurisprudence”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997).

• Kejus Rayappen (≈, ≈), Discretion in marriage, doctrine and jurisprudence: a study of canon 1095 n. 2 with special reference to the Indian context, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 98, 1993) viii-114 pp.

• Donald Gilbert, “The possible lack of due discretion of adult children of alcoholics under canon 1095 n. 2”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• John Dermond, ”Canon 1095 n. 2: lack of discretion of judgment in rotal decisions under the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

▲ Canon 1095 n. 3, incapacity to assume essential obligations, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alberto Vanzi (Italian priest, 1971-), L'incapacità educativa dei coniugi verso la prole come incapacità ad assumere gli oneri essenziali del matrimonio (can. 1095 n. 3), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 73, 2006, ISBN 978-88-7839-073-7) 344 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Alvaro Pinzon Arias (Columbian priest, ≈), El caracter esencial de la donación interpersonal del matrimonio y su incidencia en la interpretación del canon C. I. C. 1095 n. 3, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5037, 2002) 114 pp (part).

• Carlos Baccioli (≈ priest, 1937-), Los aportes de las ciencias psicológicas (psicología, psicopatología, psiquiatría) a la aclaración de algunos aspectos del c. 1095 n. 3, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 3, 2000) 334 pp.

• Marco Anfosso (≈ priest, ≈), Il canone 1095, nn. 2-3 C. J. C. nelle sentenze del tribunale ecclesiastico regionale ligure: (1993-1996), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3792, 1998) 197 pp. ▪

• Reginaldo Mananzan (Filipino Jesuit, ≈), The word 'Consortium' of Canon 1055 § 1. Its meaning in doctrine and jurisprudence when cited in cases under Canon 1095 n. 3, (Gregorian 4173, diss. 1995) 93 pp (part). ▪ Mananzan biograph.

• Pierantonio Pavanello (Italian priest, 1955-), Il requisito della perpetuità nell'incapacità di assumere le obbligazioni essenziali del matrimonio (Canon 1095 n. 3), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4071, 1994) xviii-194 pp. ▪ Review: F. Easton, Jurist 55 (1995) 462-463. ≡ Pavanello biograph.

• Elizabeth Butler, “Psychological incapacity for marriage and the survivor of incest”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Paolo G. Bianchi (≈, 1954-), Incapacitas assumendi obligationes essentiales matrimonii: analisi della giurisprudenza rotale, particolarmente degli anni 1970-1982, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3858, 1992) xi-349 pp. ▪ Review: A. Verbrugghe, Jurist 52 (1992) 766-768.

• Joseph Schreck (American priest, ≈), The relationship between the capacity to give matrimonial consent and the incapacity to assume the obligations of marriage, according to canon 1095 n. 3 of the Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3656, 1990) 149 pp (part).

• Thomas Moran (American layman, 1951-), The Applicability of Canon 1095 n. 3 to Post-Traumatic Stress Disorders in Vietnam Veterans, (CUA diss. 524, 1988) 524 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 48 (1988) 844-845.

• Thomas Moran, “Canon 1095 n. 3 and the post-traumatic stress disorder”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Marie Breitenbeck, "Canon 1095 n. 3: grounds of invalidity as emergent from delayed adult developmental theories of the human person", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

• Iosephus Pinto Gómez, “Incapacitas assumendi matrimonii onera in novo C. I. C. ”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 17vvv37.

• Mario Francesco Pompedda, “Incapacity to assume the essential obligations of marriage”, in Incapacity (1987) 159-218.

▲ Canon 1095, fact patterns suggestive of nullity, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Víctor Manuel Álvarez Torres (≈ priest, 1970-), La jurisprudencia rotal y el trastorno narcisista de personalidad, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6534, 2016) 117 pp (part).

• Emanuela Albanese (≈, ≈), Pornographia e consenso matrimoniale. La fruizione di pornographia oggi e il suo influsso sul consenso matrimoniale canonico (Gregorian doctoral diss. 98, 2014) v-256 pp. ▪ Review: L. Robitaille, Jurist 75 (2015) 677-679.

• Marialfonsina Orecchio (≈, ≈), L'incidenza del disturbo evitante di personalità nel ‘defectu discretionis iudicii’ alla luce della recente giurisprudenza rotale, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3919, 2014) 252 xcc.

• Piotr Jarosław Szeląg (≈ priest, 1978-), La sindrome dei figli adulti di alcolisti e la capacità matrimoniale: dottrina e giurisprudenza, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6262, 2013) 68 pp (part).

• Marina Marrollo (Italian laywoman, ≈), L'epilessia nella giurisprudenza rotale, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3915, 2013) 156 pp (part).

• Giuliano Albertinelli (≈ priest, 1975-), L'alcolismo in relazione alle cause di nullità matrimoniale: aspetti socio-antropologici, medici, dottrinali, giurisprudenziali, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6151, 2012) 84 pp (part).

• Martha Farrugia, The Effects of Substance Abuse on the Capacity to Marry in Terms of Canon 1095 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (Malta MA thesis, 2014).

• Francesco Vardé (≈, ≈), L'incidence del transessualismo nel matrimonio canonico: aspetti mediatici, antropologici, giuridici, (Antonianum diss. 150, 2011) 80 pp (part).

• Gargano Dario (≈, ≈), La sindrome di Klinefelter come causa di nullità matrimoniale, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) 69 pp (part).

• Christopher Vasko (American priest, ≈), Premarital Cohabitation and its Effects on Marital Consent: Canonical Considerations and Pastoral Preparation for Marriage, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2006) vii-361 pp.

• Maria Capozza (≈, ≈), L'immaturità di giudizio nella dottrina e nella giurisprudenza rotale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5539, 2006) 86 pp (part).

• Gabriel Gonzalez Merlano (Uruguayan priest, 1966-), El trastorno narcisista de la personalidad como causa de nulidad matrimonial, en la Doctrina y en la jurisprudencia de la Rota Romana, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 8, 2005) 202 pp.

• Domenico Colella (≈, ≈), L'influsso della mentalità divorzistica nella validità del matrimonio, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 45, 1986) 59 pp (part).

• Helen Costigane, Obsessive-Compulsive disorder and marital consent, (Heythrop MA thesis, 2005).

• Tadeusz Dobrowolski (≈Jesuit, ≈), Le malattie infettive e la capacità matrimoniale: studio storico-canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5171, 2003) 81 pp (part).

• Saul Luis Ticona Monje (≈ priest, ≈), El influjo de los disturbios de caracter neurotico en la nulidad del consentimiento matrimonial: presupuestos antropológicos, psiquiátricos, doctrina y de jurisprudencia, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4857, 2001) 97 pp (part).

• Patrick Morris (Canadian layman, 1935-), Alcoholism and marital consent, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 388 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Roberto Picardi (≈, ≈), Aspetti medici della persona e della personalità nel matrimonio canonico, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 182, 1997) 98 pp.

• Peter Thumma (Indian priest, ≈), The incapacity of drug addicts to elicit marital consent: a study based on canon 1095 nn. 1 and 2 with a special reference to Tamil Nadu, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 139, 1996) ix-124 pp (part).

• Slavko Zec (Croatian priest, 1961-), La tossicodipendenza come radice d'incapacità al matrimonio (Can. 1095). Scienze umane, dottrina canonica e giurisprudenza, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 11, 1996, ISBN 978-88-7652-731-9) 288 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• M. A. Lawrence Arokiasamy (≈, ≈), Affective immaturity and lack of internal freedom as a motive for nullity of marriage, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 142, 1996) 98 pp (part).

• Nira Sangal (Canadian laywoman, 1961-), The canonical effects of incest on matrimonial consent, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) 292 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Michael O'Dea (≈, ≈), The effects of histrionic personality disorder on marriage consent, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) ≈ pp.

• Rodolfo Woo Iran (Filipino priest, ≈), Manic-depressive psychosis and the nullity of marriage: (a canonical study of an incapacity for marriage due to manic-depressive personality), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3770, 1993) x-189 pp.

• Angelo Amati, (≈ priest, 1944-), L'incidenza dell'immaturità psico-affettiva sul consenso matrimoniale nella dottrina e giurisprudenza canonica (can. 1095), (Antonianum diss. 89, 1992) xxviii-116 pp.

• Augustine Mendonça, “Recent jurisprudence on the effects of mood disorders and neuroses on matrimonial consent”, in Unico (1991) 147-179.

• Margaret Sullivan, “The possible effect of borderline personality disorder on matrimonial consent”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Michael P. Hilbert (American Jesuit, ≈), Defect of matrimonial consent due to paranoia: doctrine and recent rotal jurisprudence, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3707, 1990) vi-234 pp (part).

• Raymond Burke (American priest, 1948-), Lack of discretion of judgment because of schizophrenia: doctrine and recent Rotal jurisprudence, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3312, 1986) 254 pp. ▪ Review: W. Woestman, Studia Canonica 21 (1987) 215-216; T. Harrington, Jurist 47 (1987) 607-608. ≡ Burke biograph.

• Augustine Mendonça (Indian/Canadian priest, 1941-), Antisocial personality and nullity of marriage, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1982, OCLC 15941137) 356 mf. ▪ Appeared in Studia Canonica 16 (1982) 3-214.

• Anthony Capitani, “Alcoholism as grounds for nullity: a comparison of Rotal decisions and American canonical jurisprudence”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

• James Zusy (American Dominican, 1932-2004), Psychic immaturity and marriage nullity, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1980) 307 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Edward Scharfenberger, “The effect of personality disorders on the validity of marriage”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980).

▲ Canon 1095, miscellaneous, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Leonardo Cárdenas Tellez (≈ priest, 1967-), La imputabilidad penal a la luz de la doctrina y la jurisprudencia basada en el canon 1095 n. 2 y n. 3 del CIC 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6317, 2014) 128 pp (part).

• Michele Tronchin (≈, ≈), I disturbi del comportamento alimentare e il consenso matrimoniale: le patologie del comportamento alimentare e i loro effetti sul consenso matrimoniale canonico (can. 1095, nn. 2-3): dottrina e giurisprudenza rotale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5631, 2007) 98 pp (part).

• Cosmas Aluede Ojemen (≈, ≈), Psychological factors in matrimonial consent in the light of canonical legislation, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 51, 1986) 396 pp (part).

• Giuseppe Versaldi (≈, ≈), L'oggettività delle prove in campo psichico: una ricerca interdisciplinare sulle sentenze della S. Romana Rota dal 1967 al 1976 in tema di impotentia coëundi per cause psichiche, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3000, 1981) 229 pp.

• Jeanette Mignault, Psychologie et droit dans le marriage chrètien, (SPU-USP MA Thesis, 1980) ii-113 pp.

• Bernard McCumiskey, The Development of ‘Inability’ as a Ground of Marriage Nullity in Anglo-Irish Jurisprudence, (SPU-USP MA Thesis, 1980) vi-156 pp.

CIC 1096; ignorance and marriage. ≡ CCEO0819.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Rafał Dappa (Polish priest, 1977-), La scienza minima necessaria per contrarre il matrimonio nella dottrina e nella giurisprudenza rotale (can. 1096 CIC ), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6208, 2013) 205 pp. ▪ Dappa biograph.

• Girard Sherba (American priest, 1952-2021), Canon 1096 on ignorance: application to tribunal and pastoral practice, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2000) 186 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Tammy Edgerly-Dowd, "A study of the requisite knowledge for marriage: a comparison between the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

• Mario Pompedda, "Maturità psichica e matrimonio nei canoni 1095 e 1096", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 375-395.

CIC 1097; error of person and marriage. ≡ CCEO0820.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Fabio Franchetto (Italian priest, 1971-), 'Error in persona' (can. 1097 § 1). Il dibattito sul concetto di persona nella trattazione dell'error facti. Analisi della dottrina e della giurisprudenza, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 91, 2011, ISBN 978-88-7839-212-0) 512 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. ▪ Review: E. Giurgi, Jurist 72 (2012) 668-669.

• Oliveira Rosario (≈, ≈), Error about a quality of the person: Can. 1097 § 2 and its application in the recent rotal jurisprudence and the patriarchal tribunal of Goa and Daman, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) xii-188 pp.

• Stanislav Zvolensky (Slovenian priest, 1958-), 'Error qualitatis dans causam' e 'error qualitatis directe et principaliter intentae'. Studio storico della distinzione, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4445, 1998, ISBN 978-88-7652-782-1) 260 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Rafael Pérez Oreiro (Spanish priest, ≈), El error acerca de las cualidades personales en la jurisprudencia rotal romana (1970-1995), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4495, 1998) 93 pp (part).

• Sang-Gug Ri (≈, ≈), L'errore nel consenso matrimoniale canonico secondo il Canone 1097, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 109, 1993) v-119 pp (part).

• Jeffrey Choo-Kee Goh, “Jurisprudential Application of and Academic Debate on 'Error Qualitatis Redundans in Errorum Personae' before and after 1983”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1993).

• Armando Martinez, "A study of the difference of error of quality between the 1917 Code of Canon Law and the 1983 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Luigi de Luca, “Nullity of marriage by error of quality”, in Art of the Good (2002) 71-79.

• Angelo Di Felice, “La recente giurisprudenza rotale circa l’ ‘error qualitatis redundans in errorem personae’”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 39-50.

CIC 1098; fraud and marriage.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0821.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1098 is referenced in Canon 1084.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Deborah Merieca, The Invalidating Force of Deceit on Matrimonial Consent (c. 1098): Canonical Doctrine and Jurisprudence, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). ▪ Abstract and/or thesis here.

• Joy Kallillattukudy (Indian priest, 1957-), Fraud and nullity of marriage in Canon Law and Indian Civil law: a comparative analysis, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2004) 306 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Maria Teresa Romano (Italian laywoman, 1967-), La rilevanza invalidante del dolo sul consenso matrimoniale (can. 1098 C. I. C. ): dottrina e giurisprudenza, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 44, 2000, ISBN 978-88-7652-866-8) 252 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Geraldo de Araujo Gomes (≈ priest, 1944-), Quaestio de dolo in consenso matrimoniali iuxta can. 1098, O dolo como incidência de nulidade matrimonial segundo o cân. 1098, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 96, 1992) vi-147 pp (part).

• Thomas Aquinas, “Canon 1098: Dolus as an invalidating factor for matrimonial consent. History, development & applications”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1990).

• Mauro Viani (≈, ≈), Il dolo come vizio del consenso matrimoniale nella dottrina e nella legislazione canonica, (Salesianum diss. 250, 1989) xviii-83 pp (part).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Víctor Reina Barnáldez, “Error y dolo en el consentimiento matrimonial canónico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1047-1062.

• María Camarero Suárez, “La relevancia del dolo indirecto en la nuevo derecho matrimonial”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1081-1089.

• Miguel Jusdado Ruiz-Capillas, “De la irrelevancia histórica del dolo a su reconocimiento legislativo dos causas que lo explican”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1063-1072.

• Alfredo García Gárate, “En torno a la autonomiá del dolo matrimonial”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1073-1079.

CIC 1099; error concerning substance of marriage.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0822.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Joyee Koothur Vellattukara (Indian priest, ≈), Impact of culture on error determining the will: a study of canon 1099 in the context of cultural diversity, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) iv-203 pp (part).

• Montserrat Gas i Aixendri (Spanish laywoman, ≈), Relevancia canónica del error sobre la dignidad sacramental del matrimonio, (Santa Croce diss., 2001, ISBN 8883330285) 432 pp. ▪ Review: von Ustinov, AADC 9 (2002) 265-270. ≡ Gas i Aixendri biograph.

• Stanislaw Kobialka (≈, ≈), Mancanza di fede ed errore circa la sacramentalità del matrimonio: rapporto ed influsso sul consenso matrimoniale, can. 1099, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4589, 1999) 109 pp (part).

• Luis Mariano Montemayor (Argentine priest, 1956-), El error sobre la dignidad sacramental del matrimonio: evolución doctrinal (siglos XIII-XVII), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3912, 1993) 155 pp (part). ▪ Mariano Montemayor biograph.

• Edmund Daly, “Substantial error: a synopsis of the recent debate”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980).

CIC 1100; knowledge or opinion of nullity does not necessarily exclude marriage consent. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0823.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1101; simulation of consent to marriage. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0824.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Denise Muscat, The Essential Contents of the 'Bonum Fidei' and its Exclusion: Doctrine and Jurisprudence, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). ▪ Abstract and/or thesis here.

• Maria Calleja, The 'Exclusio Boni Prolis' as a Ground for the Declaration of Nullity of Marriage: Doctrine and Jurisprudence, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). ▪ Abstract and/or thesis here.

• John Furgose (Indian priest, 1963), Simulation of matrimonial consent caused by force and fear in the light of can. 1101 & can. 1103 in the context of arranged marriages in India, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) 112 pp (part).

• Riccardina Matera (≈, ≈), Il consenso matrimoniale simulato nelle fonti e nel diritto vigente: diritto canonico e diritto civile italiano a confronto, (Salesianum diss. 531, 2008) xxi-334 pp.

• Balcázar Balcázar Oscar (≈ priest, ≈), Aspectos actuales de la simulación del consentimiento matrimonial en torno al bonum prolis: generación responsable y fecundación asistida, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) vii-148 pp (part).

• Rigoberto Gámez Alfonso (≈, ≈), La simulación y la exclusión en el derecho matrimonial canonico (can. 1101 § 2): estudio histórico-jurídico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5109, 2003) 133 pp (part).

• John William (≈, ≈), The nullity for exclusion of indissolubility in a marriage of which one party is a baptized non-catholic: (Cann. 1124-1127, 1101 § 2), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) ≈ pp.

• Erwin Balagapo (Filipino priest, ≈), Lack of Internal Freedom and its Relations with Simulation and Force & Fear, (Santa Croce diss. 4, 2002, ISBN 8883330498) 446 pp.

• John Johnson, “Prenuptial agreements”, in Art of the Good (2002) 125-145.

• Dario Alvarez Botero (Columbian priest, ≈), La exclusión del bien de la prole en la doctrina y en la jurisprudencia, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4780, 2000) 102 pp.

• Fabia Zannier (Italian laywoman, ≈), Simulazione matrimoniale nel diritto canonico (CIC e CCEO) e civile italiano: incidenza ed effetti nel rapporto di filiazione, (Lateran doctoral diss., 2001) xxviii-59 pages (part).

• Ronny Jenkins (American priest, ≈), Recent Rotal Jurisprudence on Simulation 'contra bonum sacramenti' by an Implicit Act of the Will, (CUA diss. 556, 1999) 320 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 59 (1999) 472.

• Wojciech Cebulski (Polish priest, 1971-), De exclusione boni prolis iuxta recentiorem iurisprudentiam rotalem (1970-1979), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4492, 1998) 148 pp (part).

• Tirkey Cherubim (≈, ≈), Total simulation: an existing problem in arranged marriages among the Oraon Adivasis of Chotanagpur (a study based on canon 1101 § 2), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 171, 1998) xiv-151 pp.

• Peter Xinmao Feng, “The juridical concept of simulation in matrimonial consent”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1998).

• Massimo Mingardi (Italian priest, 1964-), L'esclusione della dignità sacramentale dal consenso matrimoniale nella dottrina e nella giurisprudenza recenti, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 13, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-740-1) 320 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Ekpo Canice Peter (Nigerian priest, ≈), The consideration of the essential element of matrimonial consent in the 1983 Code (Canon 1101 § 2), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 130, 1995) ix-193 pp (part).

• Donald Levan, “’Communion of Life’ and simulation: a comparison of the 1917 Code Canon 1086 § 2 and 1983 Code Canon 1101 § 2”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Marco Berti (Italian priest, 1956-), L'esclusione della sacramentalità del matrimonio da parte dei battezzati non-credenti, nella dottrina e nella giurisprudenza attuali, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3812, 1992) xxi-218 pp (part).

• Bernard Rodricks (Indian priest, 1947-), The invalidating exclusion of "bonum coniugum" in matrimonial consent, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 68, 1989) vii-122 pp (part). ▪

• Michael Servinsky, “A study of simulation in Canon 1101 in light of recent british authors and jurisprudence”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Juan Goti Ordenana, “Anotaciones a las exclusions de algún elemento esencial del matrimonio”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1003-1017.

CIC 1102; conditional consent to marriage.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0826.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mary Austin Osuji (≈ religious, 1958-), Conditional consent of marriage (can. 1102): conditional marriage in African culture, with special reference to the Igbos of Nigeria: a comparative-exegetic study, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6007, 2011) 201 pp (part).

• Caterina Bruni (Italian laywoman, ≈), Condicio de futuro: (analisi del canone 1102 § 1, C. I. C. ), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 151 pp (part).

• Guilherme Sanches Ximenes (≈ Opus Dei, 1971-), A jurisprudência da Rota Romana sobre o consentimento matrimonial condicionado, (Santa Croce diss., 2003, ISBN 8883330781) 292 pp.

• Myriam Tinti (Italian laywoman, 1952-), Condizione esplicita e consenso implicitamente condizionato nelmatrimonio canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4711, 2000, ISBN 978-88-7652-850-7) 216 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Lynda Robitaille (American laywoman, ≈), Conditioned consent natural law and positive human law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3635, 1990) vi-177 pp.

• Dale Coulombe, “Conditional matrimonial consent in the 1983 code of canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

• Maria Villa Robledo, “Regulación de las condiciones en materia matrimonial en el Código de derecho canónico de 1983”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1113-1120.

• Rudolf Weigand, “Die bedingte Eheschliessung”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1091-1112.

CIC 1103; force and fear in regard to marriage. ≡

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

CCEO0825.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 1103 (23 apr 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1132. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Canon 1103 applies to non-Catholics. Cites: CIC 1103.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jose Marattil (Indian priest, 1963-), Reverential Fear as a Ground of Marriage Nullity with Particular Reference to the Indian Culture, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2009) 282 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• John Furgose (Indian priest, 1963-), Simulation of matrimonial consent caused by force and fear in the light of can. 1101 & can. 1103 in the context of arranged marriages in India, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) 112 pp (part). ▪

• Jorge Hernández Nieto (≈ priest, 1969-), La relevancia invalidante del 'metus indirectus' sobre el consentimiento matrimonial (Can. 1103): doctrina y jurisprudencia, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5677, 2007) 111 pp (part).

• Wilfred Odo (≈, ≈), The concept of freedom in marriage in the light of canon 1103, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5318, 2005) 97 pp (part).

• Erwin Balagapo (Filipino priest, ≈), Lack of Internal Freedom and its Relations with Simulation and Force & Fear, (Santa Croce diss. 4, 2002, ISBN 8883330498) 446 pp.

• Nobert Thomas (≈, ≈), The Influence of Culture in Understanding Force and Fear in Matrimonial Consent: a systematic study of reverential fear in the arranged marriages of Indian cultural context with specific reference to Tamilnadu, (KU Leuven diss., 2001) 364 pp.

• Mauro Visigalli (Italian layman, 1963-), Vis et metus nell'ordinamento matrimoniale canonico, (Antonianum diss. 111, 1997) xxvii-104 pp.

• David Sereno (American/Mexican priest, 1956-), Whether the Norm Expressed in Canon 1103 is of Natural Law or of Positive Church Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 18, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-751-7) 292 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• The Nguyen, “The traditional role of parents or guardians in Vietnamese marriages and canonical freedom of consent”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Thambirasa Jerribel Kirupaharan (Sri Lankan priest, 1955-), Reverential fear in matrimonial consent: a study based on canon 1103 with particular reference to arranged marriages among the Tamils of Jaffna in Shri Lanka, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 112, 1993) xi-131 pp (part). ▪ Kirupaharan biograph.

• Raffaello Gioioso (Italian layman, 1954-), Il metus nel matrimonio canonico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3734, 1993) x-189 pp.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 31-32.

• Rey Manuel Monsanto (Filipino priest, ≈), Conjugal love and fear in the matrimonial consent: a study of the origin of the invalidating efficacy of fear in the light of conjugal love, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2870, 1979) 66 pp (part).

CIC 1104; presence of parties and expression of consent required for marriage.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0837.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1105; weddings by proxy.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0837.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1105 is referenced in Canon 1071.

CIC 1106; use of interpreters at wedding;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1107; consent presumed effective notwithstanding impediments and defect of form.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0827.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 5. Form of the Celebration of Marriage, cc. 1108-1123.

► Special topic. As follows:

Civil marriage, here.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Augustine Francis (≈, ≈), The form of the celebration of marriage: a historical and juridical evaluation, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 184, 1999) xii-88 pp (part).

• Fernando Gil, “The form of marriage in the Code of Canon Law and the Code of Canons of the Eastern Churches”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Thomas Cronkleton, “The liturgical dimension of a sacrament as reflected in the canonical form of marriage”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1108;

De concordia 1108 olim ; imposition of canonical form for marriage.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0828.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Supplement for Canon Canon 1108.

Other. Canon 1108 is referenced in Canon 1127.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. De concordia inter Codices, art. 6. Summary: Makes textual changes to western canon law so as to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Cites: CIC 1108. Modification, here.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ana María Celis Brunet (Chilean laywoman, 1963-), La relevancia canónica del matrimonio civil a la luz de la teoria general del acto jurídico. Contribución teórica a la experiencia jurídica chilena, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 53, 2002) 396 pp. ▪ Summary here. ISBN 978-88-7652-927-6.

• Oriana Catalucci (≈, ≈), La forma legittima per la manifestazione del consenso e il suo riconoscimneto nell'ordinamento giuridico italiano, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3801, 1999) vi-288 pp.

• Luigi Policarpo (≈, ≈), Customary marriage in Zambia in the light of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 71, 1986) 71 pp (part).

• David McCarthy, “The influence of the Second Vatican Council on the exceptions to the ordinary canonical form of marriage”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993)

• Thomas Rodi, “A comparison of the form of marriage required by the canon law of the Roman Catholic Church and the civil law of the state of Louisiana”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Edward Hankiewicz, "The form of marriage in the revised Code of Canon Law, Canons 1108-1123, 1127: brief historical review and comparison with previous legislation", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

CIC 1109;

De concordia 1109 olim ; general qualifications of official witness.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0829.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. De concordia inter Codices, art. 7. Summary: Makes textual changes to western canon law so as to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Cites: CIC 1109. Modification, here.

CIC 1110; personal ordinaries and pastors as official witness. ≡

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

CCEO0829.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1111;

De concordia 1111 olim ; delegation of faculties to serve as official witness marriage.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0830.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1111 is referenced in Canon 144.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. De concordia inter Codices, art. 8. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Makes textual changes to western canon law so as to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Cites: CIC 1111. Modification, here.

CIC 1112;

De concordia 1112 olim ; laity as official witness;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1112 is referenced in Canon 1108.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. De concordia inter Codices, art. 9. ▪ Summary: Makes textual changes to western canon law so as to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Cites: CIC 1112. Modification, here.

Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1112 (≠. mar 1990), here. ▪ Summary: Episcopal conference recommends that Holy See view with favor requests from US bishops to permit laity to witness weddings. Cites: CIC 1112.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Pius Sun-Kon Kim (≈, ≈), Il ruolo dei catechisti missionari nel matrimonio con riferimento ai Cann. 785, 1063, 1112, e 1116, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 108, 1994) 258 pp.

• Ambrose Madtha (Indian priest, 1955-2012), Lay person as officiant at marriage celebration according to the code of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 78, 1990) xxv-291 pp. ▪ Madtha biograph.

CIC 1113; prerequisites to special delegation;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1114; verification of free status to marry;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1115; preference for parishes where one party has contacts for wedding.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0831.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1116;

De concordia 1116 olim ; extraordinary form of marriage.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0832.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1116 is referenced in Canons 1079, 1108.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. De concordia inter Codices, art. 10. ▪ Summary: Makes textual changes to western canon law so as to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Cites: CIC 1116. Modification, here.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Andrej Saje (Slovenian priest, 1966-), La Forma Straordinaria e il ministro della celebrazione del matrimonio secondo il Codice latino e orientale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 61, 2003, ISBN 978-88-7652-961-0) 276 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Pius Sun-Kon Kim (≈, ≈), Il ruolo dei catechisti missionari nel matrimonio con riferimento ai Cann. 785, 1063, 1112, e 1116, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 108, 1994) 258 pp.

• Frans Firmansyah Halim (Indonesia priest, 1947-2016), La forma canonica straordinaria nella celebrazione del matrimonio, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 55, 1987) x-168 pp (part).

• Javier Martinez-Torron, “La valoración del consentimiento en la forma extraordinaria del matrimonio canónico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 959-987.

CIC 1117;

Omnium 1117 olim ; subjects of canonical form for marriage.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0834.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Papal.

• Benedict, m. p. Omnium in mentem (see here), art. 4. ▪ Summary: Eliminates formal defection from the Church as an exemption from the requirement of canonical form for marriage. Cites: CIC 1117. Modification, here.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 87 § 1 (05 jul 1985), AAS 77 (1985) 771. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Bishops cannot dispense two Catholics from canonical form outside of danger of death. Cites: CIC 0087.

Dicasterial.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Peter Dikoš (Slovakian religious, 1967-), The status of the canonical form of marriage in Papua New Guinea: A comparative study of the customary, statutory and canonical celebration of marriage, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2005) 291 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• William Vohsing, “Defection by formal act: searching for the meaning of a new canonical institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Patrick Cogan (American Augustinian, ≈), The understanding of defection in the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1990) 260 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

CIC 1118; place of wedding.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0838.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1119; liturgical books to be observed in marrying.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0836.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1120; canonical form still required even if episcopal conference develops a rite of marriage;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1121; recordation of weddings in place of wedding.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0841.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1122; recordation of wedding baptismal registers.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0841.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1123; notification of convalidation, nullity, or dissolution.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0842.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 6. Mixed Marriages, cc. 1124-1129.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Guerino Gazzella (Italian layman, ≈), I matrimoni misti con i fratelli ortodossi: diritto e prassi in Italia, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3914, 2013) 76 pp (part). ▪ Gazzella biograph.

• Francesco Indelli (Italian layman, ≈), La normativa dei matrimoni misti in Italia: aspetti comparativi e profili civilistici, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3904, 2012) 87 pp.

• Mariampillai Benedict Gnanaratnam (≈ priest, ≈), The marriages between Catholics and recent converts: the canonical and pastoral problems of simulation (in the context of Sri Lankan Church), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) xiv-110 pp (part).

• Mubanda Kyaliki Constantin (≈ priest, ≈), La legislazione canonica sulla "Communicatio in sacris" nel dialogo interconfessionale: il caso dei matrimoni misti, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2004) 187 pp (part).

• Selvarajan Dasan, “The evolution of norms regarding mixed marriages since the 1917 Code”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997).

• Cyprian Kizito Lwanga (Uganda priest, 1953-), Mixed marriages in Uganda: canonical challenges involved (cann. 1124. 1129) with special reference to the Archdiocese of Kampala, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 126, 1994) xi-275 pp. ▪ Lwanga biograph.

• Benyamin Bria (Indonesian priest, 1956-2007), The development of mixed marriage legislation through missionary law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1993) 311 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here. ≡ Bria biograph.

• Terence Nolan, “The development of the law on mixed marriages from the 1917 Code to the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Ladislas Örsy, “Ecumenism and Marriage”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1041-1046.

• Karl Geisslreiter (≈ Capuchin, ≈), Die neue Mischehengesetzgebung unter besonderer Berücksichtigung ihrer Anwendung in Deutschland, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3024, 1982) 71 pp (part).

• Cecelia Bennett, “Mixed marriages in the US: A study of the U. S. implementing statement on mixed marriages”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1124;

Omnium 1124 olim ; requirements of permission for mixed marriage.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0813.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1124.

Papal.

• Benedict, m. p. Omnium in mentem (see here), art. 5. ▪ Summary: Eliminates formal defection from the Church as an exemption from requirement of permission for mixed marriage. Cites: CIC 1124. Modification, here.

Dicasterial.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Philip Ntulama (Tanzanian priest, 1964-), The permission for a mixed marriage and the consequent obligations of the Catholic party: a juridical analysis of canons 1124-1125, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2004) 107 pp (part).

• William Vohsing, “Defection by formal act: searching for the meaning of a new canonical institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

CIC 1125; conditions for permission for mixed marriage.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0814.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1125 is referenced in Canons 1071, 1086, 1165.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• José Luis Cercas Rueda (≈, ≈), El instituto de las "cautiones" en el impedimento de disparidad de cultos, (Santa Croce diss., 2003) v-368 pp.

• John Brown, “The evolution of the pre-nuptial promises in mixed marriages from the 1917 Code to the new Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

CIC 1126; role of episcopal conference.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0815.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1126 is referenced in Canon 1086.

Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1126 (21 oct 1983), here. ▪ Summary: Norms of 16 November 1970 continue in force and should be renewed and republished for clarity. Cites: CIC (1126).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Joachim Culotta (American Dominican, 1937-), The influence of ecumenism on the pre-marital promises required in a inter-faith marriage, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3765, 1996) 205 pp. ▪ Culotta biograph.

• Phairojana Somngam, “The promises required for a dispensation from the impediment of disparity of cult”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

• Mathew Thundathil (Indian Carmelite, ≈), Mixed marriage promises and religious liberty in the light of the New Code, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 50, 1986) xii-197 pp.

CIC 1127;

De concordia 1127 olim ; canonical form in various mixed marriage situations.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0834, CCEO0839.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1127 is referenced in Canons 1108, 1117, 1129, 1158.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. De concordia inter Codices art. 11. ▪ Summary: Makes textual changes to western canon law so as to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Cites: CIC 1127. Modification, here.

Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1127 § 2 (21 oct 1983), here. ▪ Summary: Norms of 16 November 1970 continue in force except that ordinary of place of wedding can no longer dispense from canonical form. Cites: CIC (1127).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Yovko Genov Pishtiyski (≈ priest, ≈), Problematiche giuridiche e pastoriali dei matrimoni misti tra cattolici e ortodossi, in particolare in Bulgaria, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) 149 pp (part).

• James D’Mello (≈, ≈), The double religious marriage celebration in India, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1985) ≈ pp.

CIC 1128; spiritual assistance to those in mixed marriage.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0816.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1129; norms for mixed marriage apply to disparity of cult marriages as well;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 7. Marriage secretly celebrated, cc. 1130-1133.

Under the 1917 Code this sort of marriage was awkwardly known as "marriage of conscience" (1917 CIC 1104-1107).

► Topic in general, no entries.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Diego Martino Zoia (Portuguese layman, 1970-), Origini, osservanza e cessazione della segretezza nel matrimonio segreto, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6139, 2012) 77 pp (part). ▪ Martino Zoia biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1130; general authority of local ordinary to permit secret marriage.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0840.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1131; implications of permission for secret marriage.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0840.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1131 is referenced in Canon 1132.

CIC 1132; conditions excusing from maintaining secrecy of marriage.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0840.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1133; recordation of secret marriage.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0840.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1133 is referenced in Canon 535.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 8. Effects of marriage, cc. 1134-1140.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Przemysław Józef Góra (≈, ≈), Diritti e doveri derivanti dalla vocazione al matrimonio e alla famiglia nella legislazione sinodale polacca dopo il 1983, (Santa Croce diss., 2008) 165 pp.

• Frédéric Ingetsi Imongya (Congolese priest, ≈), Les effets juridico-canoniques du lien matrimonial en relation avec la culture Mongo de la Rep. Dem. du Congo: synthèse historique et actualité du problème, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 189, 2000) 155 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1134; the conjugal bond.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0776.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1134.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jean Bernard, “The conjugal bond in the Code of Canon Law”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 160-172.

• Jean Bernhard, “À propos de la nature du lien conjugal”, in Unico (1991) 93-114.

• William O’Connell, “Prosequitur lamentatio vinculi”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 377-387 (English text).

CIC 1135; spousal rights and duties.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0777.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Salvatore Scaglia (Italian layman, ≈), I fini e i caratteri generali dell'ordinamento canonico riflessi nei doveri matrimoniali, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3909, 2013) 208 xcc. ▪ Scaglia biograph.

• Maria Bavaro (≈, 1974-), La sussistenza degli obblighi naturali a carico dei nubendi: nel territorio della Conferenza Episcopata Italiana, (Antonianum diss. 155, 2012) 100 pp (part).

• Paolo Scoponi (Italian priest, 1969-), I divieti matrimoniali in casi singli, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6028, 2011, ISBN 978-88-7839-191-8) 341 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Michael Ayanleke Banjo (Nigerian priest, ≈), The relevance of marital equality to the realization of the 'Bonum coniugum', (Santa Croce diss. 2010) xvi-259 pp.

CIC 1136; parental rights and duties.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0627.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ersilia Cepparulo (≈ Italian, ≈), Il Bonum familiae nella nuova visione del matrimonio canonico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3884, 2007) 73 pp (part).

• Assunta Esposito (Italian laywoman, ≈), Matrimonio e famiglia nel mondo di oggi: quali strumenti per superare l'attuale crisi?, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3868, 2006) 202 pp. ▪ Esposito biograph.

CIC 1137; legitimacy of children born of valid or putative marriage;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• J. Reynolds, “Illegitimacy: a comparison of its meaning and its effects in the 1917 and 1983 Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

CIC 1138; presumptions of paternity and legitimacy;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1139; legitimation of illegitimate children;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1140; equality of legitimated children with legitimate;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9. Separation of spouses, cc. 1141-1155.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Bruno Prevot, "Separazione dei coniugi Convalidazione del matrimonio, Capo IX e X del Titolo VII del libro IV, Parte I nuovo CIC ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 395-408.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9, Article 1. Dissolution of the bond, cc. 1141-1150.

► Topic in general, as follows:

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

CIC 1141; ratified and consummated marriage is dissolved only by death.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0853.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1141 is referenced in Canon 1149.

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1141.

Dicasterial.

Comment: The first sentence of this article is quite wrong but the rest is solid.

• [PCLT] (***), "Il potere del Papa e il matrimonio dei battezzati" (11 nov 1998), Communicationes 30 (1998) 217vvv221. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: No power on earth, not even papal, can dissolve a ratified consummated marriage. Cites: CIC 1141, 1142, 1143-1149.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Respicius Rugemalira (Tanzanian priest, ≈), A ratified and consummated marriage in the light of canon law and Tanzanian law of marriage, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) ix-133 pp (part).

• Dominikus Nong (Indonesian priest, ≈), The problematic of indissolubility of marriage in the canonical doctrine of the new Code: with special reference to the Archdiocese of Ende (Indonesia), (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 100, 1992) 169 pp (part).

Scholarly works identified to date:

CIC 1142; Papal dissolutions and the Petrine privilege.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0862.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1142.

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Quaerit semper (30 aug 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 569-571. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Non-consummation cases and nullity of ordination cases henceforth to be heard by Roman Rota and not Congregation for Discipline of the Sacraments. Cites: CIC (1061), (1142), (1443), 1681, 1697, 1698, 1699, 1700, 1701, 1702, 1703, 1704, 1705, 1706, 1708, 1709, 1710, (1711).

Dicasterial.

• Anton Stankiewicz (Roman Rota), art. expl. m. p. Quaerit semper [28 sep 2011], Communicationes 43 (2011) 369-371. ▪ Summary: Brief explanation on changes in dicastery jurisdiction over non-consummation cases and invalid ordinations, mostly by way of pointing out that historically various offices have indeed heard these cases. Cites: CIC 1697-1706, 1708-1712 / CCEO1384.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. Potestas Ecclesiae (30 apr 2001), Enchridion Vaticanum 20: 402-423. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Norms for seeking papal dissolution of marriage in favor of the faith, replacing 1973 norms. Cites: CIC 1143-1147, 1148-1149 / CCEO0854-CCEO0858, CCEO0859, CCEO0860.

• Cong. for the Sacraments (Mayer), circ. let. "De processu super matrimonio rato et non consummato" (20 dec 1986),

Communicationes 20 (1988) 78-84. ▪ Eng. trans. in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 199-207. Summary: Noting recent changes in law (e. g., elimination of ‘septimae manus’ rules) and especially the rise of the notion of consummation “in a human manner” and other complications due to new technologies, presents procedural requirements to be met in investigating and submitting petitions for dispensation. Cites: CIC 0134, 0137, 1061, 1432, 1454, 1481-1490, 1501, 1509, 1527, 1528, 1532, 1533, 1560, 1561, 1564, 1572, 1575, 1577, 1578, 1581, 1587, 1592, 1671, 1676, 1679, 1681, 1695, 1697-1706.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Maria La Morgia (≈, ≈), La dispensa del matrimonio rato e non consumato nella legislazione vigente: attuazione del m. p. ‘Quaerit semper’. (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3925, 2015) 199 xcc.

• Jaime Abascal Martínez (Spanish Opus Dei, ≈), La disolución del matrimonio no sacramental por la potestad del Romano Pontifice, (Santa Croce diss., 2015, ISBN 9788883334429) 499 pp.

• Ignazio Tirrito (≈, ≈), La dispensa dal matrimonio non sacramentale ‘in favorem fidei’ tra ‘ius conditum et ius condendum’ con particolare riferimento alle norme del 2001, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3886, 2010) 139 pp.

• W. Kowal, "Dissolution of the Bond", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 9-19.

• W. Kowal, "Ratified and Consummated Marriage", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 21-28.

• W. Kowal & W. Woestman, "Dissolution of a Ratified and Non-Consummated Marriage", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 29-53.

• W. Kowal, "Dissolution of a Marriage in Favor of the Faith", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 81.

• W. Woestman, "History of Dissolution of a Marriage in Favor of the Faith Cases", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 82-130.

• Giuseppe Tomiri (≈ Franciscan, 1968-), La dispensa dal matrimonio non sacramentale in favore della fede: sviluppo storico e prassi vigente, (Antonianum diss. 132, 2003) xxi-81 pp (part).

• Erasmo Napolitano (Italian priest, ≈), Le soluzioni matrimoniali ‘in favorem fidei’, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3794, 1998) 182 pp.

• Nikola Skalabrin (≈ priest, ≈), De vaginismo et incosummatione matrimonii in decisionibus rotalibus (1945-1975), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3446, 1987) 260 pp.

• Benedetto Marchetta, “Il processo ‘super matrimonio rato et non consummato’ nel nuovo Codice di Diritto Canonico”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 405-430.

CIC 1143; introductory norms on Pauline Privilege. ≡ CCEO0854.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1143.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Angèle Makiang (Cameroon religious, ≈), Le privilège paulin dans les situations pluriculturelles: le cas de l'Église du Nord-Cameroun, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) vi-413 pp.

• Juan Carlos Conde Cid (Spanish priest, ≈), L'origine del privilegio paolino. 1 Cor 7, 1217a: Esegesi, Storia dell''interpretazione e ricezione nel diritto della Chiesa, (Santa Croce diss., 2009, ISBN 9788883332333) 392 pp.

• W. Woestman, "Pauline Privilege", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 55-71.

• John O’Neill, “The preparation of marriage cases involving Pauline Privilege”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

CIC 1144; introductory norms on interpellations.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0855.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1144 is referenced in Canon 1146.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Zbigniew Piłat (Polish religious, 1968-), Rilevanza giuridica delle interpellazioni e delle cauzioni nello scioglimento del matrimonio, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5651, 2007, ISBN 978-88-7839-106-2) 298 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 1145; manner of interpellations.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0856.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1145 is referenced in Canon 1146.

CIC 1146; establishment of right to new marriage with a Catholic.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0857.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1147; establishment of right to new marriage with a non-Catholic.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0858.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1148; retention of only one spouse upon baptism.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0859.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1148.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Prosper Lyimo (Tanzanian priest, 1964-), Polygamy in Sub-Saharan Africa and the Munus Docendi: Canonical Structures in Support of Church Doctrine and Evangelization, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2011) 296 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• W. Woestman, "Sixteenth Century Provisions for Polygamous Marriages", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 73-80.

• Anthony Malone (New Zealand Franciscan, 1941-), The canonical and pastoral implications of Canon 1148, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1992) 239 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Joseph Koury (American Jesuit, † 2021), Three Sixteenth Century Constitutions on the Dissolution of Marriage: A Study on Lawmaking and the Uses of Law, (CUA diss. 517, 1985) 382 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 45 (1985) 667-668.

CIC 1149; possible second marriage after baptism in wake of captivity or persecution.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0860.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1149.

Scholarly works identified to date:

CIC 1150; "In a doubtful matter the privilege of the faith possess the favor of law. ".

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0861.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1150.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. Potestas Ecclesiae (30 apr 2001), Enchridion Vaticanum 20: 402-423. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Norms for seeking papal dissolution of marriage in favor of the faith, replacing 1973 norms. Cites: CIC 1143-1147, 1148-1149 / CCEO0854-CCEO0858, CCEO0859, CCEO0860.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9, Article 2. Separation with the bond enduring, cc. 1151-1155.

Comment: See also 1983 CIC 1692-1696.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Edward Peters, "Do Catholics need ecclesiastical permission to divorce?" Fellowship of Catholic Scholars Quarterly 40/1-2 (Spring-Summer, 2017) 61-64. ▪ Article on-line here.

• W. Woestman, "Separation while the Bond Endures", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 131-144.

• Francesco Rossetti (Italian layman, 1980-), De separatione coniugum manente vinculo: problemi e prospettive tra diritto canonico e diritto civile italiano (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3875, 2009) 96 pp (part).

• Luis Prados Rivera (≈, 1969-), La separación de los cónyuges en el iter redaccional de la codificación de 1917, (Santa Croce diss. 9, 2003, ISBN 8883330692) 344 pp.

• Andrew Amankwaa Mensah (Ghanan priest, ≈), The problematic of divorce: a dogmatic inquiry into the indissolubility of marriage, (Urbanianum Theology diss., 2002) viii-74 pp (part).

• Nicolina Ferone (≈, ≈), L'istituto della separazione dei coniugi: studio comparato tra il diritto canonico e il diritto civile italiano, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3803, 1998) 175 pp.

• Vincent Pereira (Canadian priest, ≈), The effects of divorce: a North American context, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4327, 1997) 154 pp (part).

• Juraj Kamas (Slovakian priest, 1958-), The Separation of the Spouses with the Bond Remaining. Historical and Canonical Study with Pastoral Applications, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 20, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-757-9) 360 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: J. Beal, Jurist 57 (1996) 609-611.

• Carmelo de Diego Lora, “Las causas de separación de cónyuges según el nuevo Código”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 389-403.

• Carmelo de Diego-Lora, “Medidas pastorales previas en las causas de separación conyugal”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 881-895.

• Bruno Prevot, "Separazione dei coniugi Convalidazione del matrimonio, Capo IX e X del Titolo VII del libro IV, Parte I nuovo CIC ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 395-408.

• Michael Rosswurm, "The separation canons revisited, " (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

CIC 1151; spousal right and duty to maintain conjugal living;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1152; adultery as grounds for terminating conjugal living.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0863.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

CIC 1153; other grounds for terminating spousal living.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0864.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1154; support of children following separation.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0865.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1155; encouragement of readmission to conjugal life.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0866.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10. Convalidation of marriage, cc. 1156-1165.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Kevin Matthews, “Validations or retroactive validations? That is the question”, in Unico (1991) 133-146.

• Bruno Prevot, "Separazione dei coniugi Convalidazione del matrimonio, Capo IX e X del Titolo VII del libro IV, Parte I nuovo CIC ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 395-408.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10, Article 1. Simple Convalidation, cc. 1156-1160.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• W. Woestman & W. Kowal, "Validation of Marriage", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 145-167.

• William Swengros (American priest, ≈), Simple convalidation according to the 1983 Code of canon law, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3815, 2001) ix-245 pp.

• Matthias Sabo Ahiaba (Nigerian priest, ≈-2003), Renewal of consent in the simple convalidation of marriage in the 1983 Code of canon law: juridico-pastoral implications in Nigeria, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 193, 2000) xxiii-170 pp.

• Karl Hennes (≈, ≈), Die Einfache Gültigmachung ungültiger Ehen nach Willensmangel, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3530, 1988) 150 pp (part).

• Stephen Zigrang, "The simple convalidation of marriage: texts, analysis, and commentary on the canons of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1156; prerequisites and renewal of consent for convalidation.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0843.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1157; renewal of consent as an act of the will.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0844.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alfredo Rava (Italian Capuchin, 1965-), Il requisito della rinnovazione del consenso nella convalidazione semplice del matrimonio (can. 1157 § 2). Studio storico giuridico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 49, 2001, ISBN 978-88-7652-881-1) 344 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 1158; renewal of consent based on nature of impediment.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0845.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1159; renewal of consent based on problems with original consent.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0846.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1160; renewal of consent according to form based on defect of original form.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0847.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10, Article 2. Radical sanation, cc. 1161-1165.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• W. Woestman, "Sanatio in radice", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 169-179.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1161; definition, effects, and conditions of radical sanation.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0848, CCEO0849.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1162; radical sanation cannot be granted without current consent.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0852.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1163; radical sanation in cases of problems with impediments or form.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0850.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1164; occult sanation.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0849.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1165; authority able to grant sanation.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0852.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 2. Other: Acts of Divine Worship, cc. 1166-1204.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 1. Sacramentals, cc. 1166-1172.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1166; description of sacramentals.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0867.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1167; authority of Apostolic See to establish sacramentals and texts to be used.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0867.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1168; ministers of sacramentals;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1169; clerics' role in consecrations, dedications, and blessings;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1170; eligibility for blessings;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1171; handling of sacred objects;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1172; exorcism;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1172.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Inde ab aliquot annis (29 sep 1985), AAS 77 (1985) 1169-1170. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Cautions against use of rites of exorcism by laity and direct involvement in conversations with demons. Cites: CIC 1172.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Francis Omara (Ugandan priest, 1964-), Exorcism in Church law: charism, ministry and canonical regulation, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5753, 2008) xviii-183 pp (part).

• Jeffrey Grob (American priest, ≈), A Major Revision of the Discipline on Exorcism: A Comparative Study of the Liturgical Laws in the 1614 and 1998 Rites of Exorcism, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2007) 222 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 2. Liturgy of the Hours, cc. 1173-1175.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1173; description of liturgy of the hours;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1174; obligations on clerics to recite liturgy of the hours, invitation to laity to join.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0377
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1175; preference of observing true time for liturgy of the hours;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 2, Title 3. Ecclesiastical funerals, cc. 1176-1185.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Müller), instr. Per risuscitare con Cristo (15 aug 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 1288-1292. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: While recommending burial of bodies, Church permits cremation but requires placement of ashes in sacred place designated for such use. Cites: CIC 1176, 1184, 1202 / CCEO0868, CCEO0876.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1176; duty to provide ecclesiastical funerals and description of same.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0875, CCEO0876.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1176.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 3, Chapter 1. Celebration of funerals, cc. 1177-1182.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1177; proper places for ecclesiastical funerals;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1178; cathedral is proper place ecclesiastical funeral of bishop;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1179; ecclesiastical funerals for religious;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1180; preference for parish in ecclesiastical funerals for laity;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1181; offerings on the occasion of ecclesiastical funerals.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0878.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1182; recordation of death after burial.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0879.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 2, Title 3, Chapter 2. To whom must ecclesiastical funerals be given or denied, cc. 1183-1185.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1183; extension of Catholic funeral rights to some non-Catholics.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0875, CCEO0876.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alessandro Gallotti (≈ priest, 1962-), Concessione e privazione delle esequie ecclesiastiche: analisi storica, giuridica e pastorale dei cann. 1183 e 1184 del CIC 1983, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2010) 456 pp.

CIC 1184; privation of funerals.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0877.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1184.

Particular.

• +Antonio Raspanti (Acireale), decr. [privation of funerals for mafiosi] (20 jun 2013), Communicationes 45 (2013) 161-164. ▪ Summary: Those civilly convicted of mafia-related activities are to be deprived of ecclesiastical funeral rites unless they give signs of repentance. Cites: CIC 0837, 1184, 1185.

Dicasterial.

• [not signed] (≠.), doc. Consilium cremandi cadavera a Sancto Synodo Ecclesiae Orthodoxae Dacoromaniae captum [1928-1933] (01 aug 2012), Communicationes 44 (2012) 439-440 (Italian). ▪ Summary: The Romanian Orthodox Church allowed for exceptions against its general rule prohibiting cremation. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gerard Herbert, “The denial of ecclesiastical burial”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

• Joseph Perry, “The denial of ecclesiastical burial: an update since the [1917] Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

CIC 1185; funeral Masses to be denied those without right to Christian funeral;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 2, Title 4. Veneration of the saints, sacred images, and relics, cc. 1186-1190.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Daniela Del Genio (≈, 1960-), Il culto delle reliquie nella legislazione canonica latina, (Antonianum diss. 142, 2006) xxx-64 ppp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

As follows

CIC 1186; introduction to veneration of Mary and the saints.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0884.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Claudio Tagliaferri (≈ Franciscan, 1950-), Il culto alla beata Vergine Maria nell'ordinamento canonico sino al Codice del 1983, (Antonianum diss. 95, 1994) xxix-73 ppp.

CIC 1187; public veneration restricted to blesseds and saints.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0885.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1188; moderation in use of images in churches.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0886.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1189; restrictions on repair of certain precious objects.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0887.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Duane Galles (American layman, ≈), 'Res pretiosa' as the Church’s cultural property: the origin and development of ecclesiastical legislation, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2003) 291 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Alessandro Berluti (≈, ≈), La gestione dei beni culturali della Chiesa in Italia, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3812, 2001) 247 pp.

• Carlo Azzimonti (≈ priest, 1960-), I beni culturali ecclesiali nell'ordinamento canonico e in quello concordatario italiano, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4943, 2001) 420 pp.

CIC 1190; respect for relics and images.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0887, CCEO0888.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

► Special topic. As follows: Alleged apparitions and/or allocutions, here.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 5. A Vow and an Oath, cc. 1191-1204.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 5, Chapter 1. A Vow, cc. 1191-1198.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1191; definition of a vow.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0889.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Innaiah Govindu (Indian priest, ≈), The essential elements of marriage: a juridical analysis of canons 1055 § 1 and 1191 § 2, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 211, 2001) xiv-242 pp (part).

CIC 1192; public, private, solemn, simple, personal, real, and mixed vows.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0889.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Audrey Straub, "Religious vows: a comparison of the simple and solemn [vow] in the 1917 Code with the public perpetual vow in the 1983 Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

CIC 1193; vow binds only person making it. ≡

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

CCEO0890.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1194; lapse of vow.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0891.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1195; suspension of vow.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0892.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1196; dispensation from vow.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0893.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1196 is referenced in Canon 1197.

CIC 1197; commutation of a vow;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1198; suspension of vows by religious profession.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0894.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 2, Title 5, Chapter 2. An Oath, cc. 1199-1204.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1199; definition of an oath in witness to truth.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0895.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1200; vows bind in virtue of religion, and when vows do not bind;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1201; limitations on promissory oath;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1202; cessation of obligation of promissory oath;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1203; interruption of obligation of promissory oath;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1203 is referenced in Canon 1202.

CIC 1204; oath to be strictly interpreted;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 3. Sacred Times and Places, cc. 1205-1253.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1. Sacred places, cc. 1205-1243.

► Topic in general.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Assunta Preziosi (≈, ≈), La Disciplina giuridica degli edifici di culto nella Chiesa particolare: studio storico-giuridico della Chiesa privata di S. Pietro della Diocesi di Avellino, (Antonianum diss. ≈, 2014) 124 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1205; definition of sacred place;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1206; diocesan bishop or delegate can dedicate sacred place;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1207; authority to confer blessing on sacred spaces.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0871.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1208; recordation of blessings or dedications.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0871.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1209; proof of dedication or blessing by witness;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1210; what is appropriate in sacred places.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0872.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship (Mayer), excerpt from let. "Qua in mentem quaedam normae quoad ‘Concerti nelle chiesa’ revocantur" (05 nov 1987), Communicationes 19 (1987) 179-181. ▪ Summary: Mere beauty of music does not suffice for performance in churches, there must be some religious character to them as well, decisions rest with the ordinary and actual use should be respectful of character of sacred spaces. Cites: CIC 0938, 1210, 1213, 1222.

CIC 1211; violation of sacred spaces;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1212; loss of dedication or blessing;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1212 is referenced in Canon 1238.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1. Churches, cc. 1214-1222.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Michael Foster, “The sacred in relation to a church building: a canonical evaluation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1213; ecclesiastical authority freely exercised in sacred places;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1214; definition of a church.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0869.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1215; building of church's required diocesan bishop permission.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0870.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1215 is referenced in Canon 611.

CIC 1216; architecture and repair of churches; ─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Donald Planty (≈ priest, 1966-), The law of the Church and the building of Churches: canon 1216 and sacred architecture, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5911, 2010) 75 pp (part).

• James Burke, "Canonical legislation governing the renovation of church buildings", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

CIC 1217; prompt blessing or dedication of church.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0871.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1218; titles to be given to churches and fixed;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1219; upon dedication or blessing divine worship can be carried out;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1220; care to be applied to churches.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0872.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1221; free entrance into churches for sacred rites;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Edward Lohse (American priest, 1961-), Restricting the right of the faithful to enter a church for divine worship: law and jurisprudence, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6487, 2016) 438 pp. ▪ Lohse biograph.

CIC 1222; relegation of church to profane use.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0873.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Piacenza), "Procedural guidelines for the modification of parishes, the closure or relegation of churches to profane but not sordid use, and the alienation of the same", (30 apr 2013), Jurist 73 (2013) 211-219. ▪ Summary: In the nature of an instruction but with the designation, briefly outlines distinct procedures for the modification of parishes, relegation of churches to profane use, and alienation of former churches. Cites: CIC 0050, 0051, 0120, 0121, 0122, 0123, 0127, 0166, 0381, 0368, 0515, 1214, 1222, 1238, 1291, 1292, 1293, 1294, 1295, 1296, 1297, 1298, 1734.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 2. Oratories and private chapels, cc. 1223-1229.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1223; definition of an oratory;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1224; permission to establish an oratory or convert it to profane use;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1225; general permission for sacred rites in oratories;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1226; definition of private chapel;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1227; private chapels of bishops have same rights as oratories;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1227 is referenced in Canon 1228.

CIC 1228; permission of local ordinary requires for sacred celebrations in private chapels;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1229; private chapels to be blessed and free from domestic use;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 3. Shrines, cc. 1230-1234.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1230; definition of a shrine; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. Con incessante (15 feb 1993), AAS 85 (1993) 376-379. ▪ Summary: Structure for a juridic person to assist pilgrimages to the See of Peter. Cites: CIC 0115, 0116, (1230).

CIC 1231; authority able to designate national and international shrines;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1232; authority able to approve statutes for diocesan, national, and international shrines;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1233; shrines are eligible for privileges;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1234; primary liturgical and spiritual activities at shrines;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 4. Altars, cc. 1235-1239.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1235; definition and preferred placement of fixed and movable altars;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1236; composition of altars;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1237; dedication or blessing of various altars, encouragement for use of relics;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1238; loss of dedication or blessing;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1239; restrictions on use of altars;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 5. Cemeteries, cc. 1240-1243.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Benedict Nguyen, "The establishment and administration of Catholic cemeteries in the Diocese of La Crosse", (CUA licentiate thesis, 2002) vi-60 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1240; encouragement to have cemeteries or at least least blessed areas for burial.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0874.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1241; authorizations for parochial and other cemeteries.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0874.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1242; restrictions on burying bodies in churches.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0874.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1243; authorization for particular law on cemeteries;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 3, Title 2. Sacred times, cc. 1244-1253.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1244; general Holy See authority over feast and penitential days, restricted local authority.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0880.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1245; limited authority of pastors and superiors to grant dispensations;

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book IV, Part 3, Title 2, Chapter 1. Feast days, cc. 1246-1248.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1246; Sundays and holy days of obligation.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

CCEO0880.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1246 is referenced in Canon 1244. Supplement for Canon Canon 1246.

Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1246 § 2 (06 aug 1999), here. ▪ Summary: Modification of NCCB decree of 17 November 1992 so as to allow provinces to transfer certain days of observance. Cites: CIC 1246.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1246 § 2 (17 nov 1992), here. ▪ Summary: NCCB Establishment of days of observance in USA. Cites: CIC 1246.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Nikolaus Schöch, (≈ Franciscan, 1960-), Die Frage der Reduktion der Feiertage bei Benedikt XIV: eine rechtshistorische Untersuchung, (Antonianum diss. 93, 1994) xli-237 pp.

CIC 1247; Sunday obligation regarding Mass participation and avoidance of certain distractions.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0881.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1248; satisfaction of Sunday Mass obligation and alternatives when impossible.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO0881.
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Peter Polando, “The right and obligation of the layperson to lead sunday celebrations in the absence of an ordained minister”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Michael Henchal, “Sunday assemblies in the absence of a priest”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

Book IV, Part 3, Title 2, Chapter 2. Days of penance, cc 1249-1253.

► Topic in general.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Paschal Scotti, “The times of fasting in the early Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1249; divine law binds Christian faithful to penance. Latine.

Source(s). 17vvv1250, 17vvv1251.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 1250; Fridays and Lent are penitential times. Latine.

Source(s). 17vvv1252.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 1251; basic provisions on fast and abstinence. Latine.

Source(s). 17vvv1252.

Parallel(s). CCEO0882.

CIC 1252; age ranges for observing fast and abstinence. Latine.

Source(s). 17vvv1254.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 1253; conference of bishops authority over observance of fast and abstinence. Latine.

Source(s). LG 26.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1253 (29 feb 1984), here. ▪ Summary: Conference norms of 1966 are continued in force. Cites: CIC 0097, (1253).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Michael Gutsell, “The reform of penitential observance according to Paenitemini”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Temporal Goods

TOP

•

END

BOOK V - Temporal Goods of the Church, cc. 1254-1310

[Book V, Preambulatory provisions, cc. 1254-1258. ]

► Special topic. As follows:

Civilly incorporated apostolates, here.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Book V is referenced as a whole in Canons 493, 635, 718.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (≠.), nota, "La funzione dell-autorità ecclesiastica sui beni ecclesiastici" (12 feb 2004), Communicationes 36 (2004) 24-32. ▪ Summary: As titled, summary of ecclesiastical authority over temporal goods, distinguishes two notions of ‘administration’. Cites: CIC 0113, 0114, 0115, 0116, 0117, 0118, 0119, 0120, 0121, 0122, 0123, 0305, 0325, 0331, 0333, 0392, 0494, 1254, 1255, 1256, 1257, 1259, 1273, 1276, 1277, 1279, 1281, 1285, 1292, 1301, 1308, 1309, 1310.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Sylvain Diélé (Congolese priest, 1971-), Le droit de propriété de l’Église catholique et de ses institutions du Congo-Brazzaville, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2015) 286 pp. ▪ Dissertation here.

• John Renken (American priest, ≈), Church Property: a commentary of canon law governing temporal goods in the United States and Canada (St. Paul's / Alba House, 2009) xi-415 pp. ▪ Review: F. Morrisey, Studia Canonica 43 (2009) 278-279.

• Paul Barber, “The Tenure of Ecclesiastical Property in the Dioceses of England and Wales according to English Law and Canon Law”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2009).

• Patsy James Gonsorcik (American religious, 1943-), The canonical status of separately incorporated healthcare apostolates in the United States: current status and future possibilities for the public and private juridic person, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2001) 298 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Alberto Perlasca (Italian priest, 1960-), Il concetto di bene ecclesiastico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 24, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-775-3) 428 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Garrett Roche (≈, ≈), The Poor in the Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3990, 1993), iv-186 pp (part). ▪ Review: R. Flinn, Jurist 55 (1995) 469-471.

• Nicola Girasoli (Italian priest, 1957-), Significato ecclesiale dei beni temporali della Chiesa: Studio dei documenti conciliari e del libro del Codice di Diritto Canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3674, 1990) xci-87 pp (part). ▪ Girasoli b iograph.

• Amadeus McKevitt, "The canons on alienation in Book V of the 1983 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984)

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Istevan Mester, "I beni temporali della Chiesa (le novità apportate dal nuovo Codice) ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 296-306.

• Adam Maida, “The Code of Canon Law of 1983 and the Property of the Local Church”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 743-753.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1254; basic assertion of ecclesiastical property rights. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1495 § 1 ≡ LG 8; CD 28; DH 13, 14; GS 76. For § 2: 17-1496. ≡ AA 8, PO 17, GS 42.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1007.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Helen Costigane (Scottish religious, ≈), Public Benefit - Threat of Opportunity? An examination of the 'public benefit requirement' in charity law in England and Wales and whether it compromises the church's independence in the organisation of its activities with regard to the objectives stated in canon 1254, (KU Leuven diss., 2010) 120 pp. ▪ Costigane biograph.

CIC 1255; capacity of juridic persons in regard to temporal goods. Latine.

Source(s).17-1495. ≡ PC 13 .

Parallel(s). CCEO 1009 § 1.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Benjamin Fiiriter (Ghana priest, ≈), The temporal goods of the particular Church in the 1983 Code: acquisition, administration and alienation, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) viii-233 pp.

CIC 1256; under stewardship of Roman Pontiff, ownership of goods belongs to juridic person. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1499 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1008 § 2.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Moacyr Malaquias (Brazilian Franciscan, 1958-), A vigilância da sede apostólica na administração dos bens temporais da Igreja, (Antonianum diss. 135, 2003) xiv-55 pp (part).

• Joseph Fox, “Reflections on canon law about ecclesiastical institutions and property in the United States”, in Administration of Property (2001) 51-81.

CIC 1257; public and private juridic personality. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1497 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1009. § 2.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• William King (American priest, ≈), Public and private juridic personality: a comparative legal analysis, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5061, 2002) 355 pp. ▪ King biograph.

CIC 1258; use of term "Church" in property law embraces juridic persons. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1498.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Book V, Title 1. Acquisition of goods, cc. 1259-1272.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wilfred Agubuchie, A Comparative Study of the Systems of Church Financing in Nigeria (Enugu Dioceses) and Germany in the Light of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xx-58 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1259; Church can acquire temporal goods by any just means. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1499 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1010.

CIC 1260; Church has innate right to require what it needs from Christian faithful. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1496.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1011.

CIC 1261; Christian faithful are free to give to the Church. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1513 . For § 2: CD 6, 17; PO 20; GS 88.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 1262; Christian faithful's responses to appeals. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1262 (08 jun 2007), here. ▪ Summary: Norms for fund-raising in the US. Cites: CIC 1262.

CIC 1263; arch/diocesan taxes. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1504, 17-1506.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1012.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Herranz), decr. De recursu super congruentia inter legem particulare et normam codicialem (08 feb 2000), Communicationes 32 (2000) 15-23 (Spanish text). Summary: Among other things, parishes staffed by religious are subject to diocesan tax but Mass stipends are exempt. Cites: CIC 0116, 0515, 0520, 0591, 0556, 0609, 0611, 1263, 1272, 1425, Legislative history.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 1263 (20 mai 1989), AAS 81 (1989) 991. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Schools administered by religious are not thereby juridic persons. Cites: CIC 1263.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Matteo De Mori (≈ priest, 1963-), Il tributo ecclesiastico nella normativa codiciale attuale, (Antonianum diss. 114, 1997) xxx-155 pp.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 57-58.

• Donald Frugé (American priest, ≈-2013), The Taxation Practices of the United States Bishops in Relation to the Authority of Bishops to Tax According to the Code of Canon Law and Proposed Revisions, (CUA diss. 506, 1982) 246 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 42 (1982) 555-556.

• Donald Frugé, "The taxation practice of bishops in the United States", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

CIC 1264; province bishops to set fees for services and standard offerings. Latine.

Source(s). For 1°: 17-1507 § 1. For 2°: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1013.

Other. Canon 1264 is referenced in Canon 1181.

CIC 1265; written permission require to beg alms. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1503. For § 2: 17-1624.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1015. For § 2: ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Michael Carragher, “The quest or the solicitation of funds in Canon 1265 of the latin Code”, in Administration of Property (2001) 83-105.

CIC 1266; local ordinary can order special collections in churches and oratories. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1505.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1014.

Other. Canon 1266 is referenced in Canon 264.

CIC 1267; intention of donors control use of donations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1536 § 1. For § 2: 17-1536 § 2. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1016. § 2. For § 2: CCEO 1016 § 3. For § 3: CCEO 1016 § 1.

CIC 1268; Church recognizes prescription in regard to temporal goods. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1508, 17-1509.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1017.

CIC 1269; ownership and use of sacred objects by private and juridic persons. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1510.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1018.

CIC 1270; time periods for prescription of goods belonging to Apostolic See and other juridic persons. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1511.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1019.

CIC 1271; obligation of bishops to assist the Apostolic See. Latine.

Source(s). LG 23.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 1272; episcopal conference to wind down benefices. Latine.

Source(s). CD 28, PO 20, 23.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Book V, Title 2. Administration of goods, cc. 1273-1289.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Francesco Grazian (Italian priest, 1966-), La nozione di amministrazione e di alienazione nel codice di Diritto Canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 55, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-929-0) 324 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

Other. Canons 1281-1288 are referenced in Canon 532.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1273; stewardship of the Roman Pontiff. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1518.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1008.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Luisa Adriana Martínez Sánchez (Columbian laywoman, ≈), Ejercicio de la potestad de inspección, vigilancia y control de las personas jurídicas canónicas en Colombia, (Javeriana diss. 95, 2016) 219 pp.

CIC 1274; special institute and other financial care for clerics. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: LG 13, 23; CD 6, 21, 31; PC 13; AG 17, 38; PO 8, 20, 21. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: ≠. For § 5: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1021.

Other. Canon 1274 is referenced in Canons 1272, 1303. See also 1983 CIC 281.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Herranz), Decretum de recursu super congruentia inter legem particularem et normam codicialem (29 apr 2000), Communicationes 32 (2000) 162-167 (English). ▪ Summary: A diocesan priestly compensation plan that requires priests to make use of other sources of income with consequent diminishment of diocesan payments is not contrary to the laws of the Church. Cites: CIC 0281, 0291, 0383, 1274, 1294, (1752).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Abílio Soares de Vasconcelos (≈, ≈), De saecularis clerici sustentatione secundum Can. 1274 § 1: um estudo histórico sistemático e uma nova proposta para o Brasil, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5398, 2005) 130 pp (part).

• Nam Kung Min (≈, ≈), L'istituto diocesano per il sostentamento del clero a norma del canone 1274 § 1, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 121, 1995) v-193 pp (part).

• Donald Downey, “The retirement of diocesan priests”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

CIC 1275; all bishops concerned to administer goods coming from multiple dioceses. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 1276; vigilance by the ordinary. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1519.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1022.

Other. Canon 1276 is referenced in Canon 1278.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Luisa Adriana Martínez Sánchez (Columbian laywoman, ≈), Ejercicio de la potestad de inspección, vigilancia y control de las personas jurídicas canónicas en Colombia, (Javeriana diss. 95, 2016) 219 pp.

• Edwin Omorogbe (Nigerian priest, 1972-), The power of the diocesan bishop with regard to the administration of ecclesiastical goods of public juridic persons subject to him an analysis of canon 1276 § 2, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2010) 374 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

CIC 1277; acts requiring consultation or consent. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1520. ≡ AA 10; AG 41; PO 17.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0263.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1277 (03 mar 2010), here. ▪ Summary: Defining acts of extraordinary administration. Cites: CIC 1277, 1292.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Daniele Rialti (≈ priest, ≈), L'amministrazione straordinaria dei beni ecclesiastici, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3741, 1993) 100 pp (part).

• Thomas Vowell (American religious, 1957-), The acts of financial administration by diocesan bishops according to the norms of Canon 1277, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1991) 280 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

CIC 1278; additional tasks with which finance officer can be entrusted. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 1279; administration of goods generally fails to head of juridic person. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1182 § 2. For § 2: 17-1521 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1023.

Other. Canon 1279 is referenced in Canon 1278.

CIC 1280; each juridic person to have finance council or two advisors. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1520.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Sylvestre Sanou (Burkino Faso priest, ≈), Le conseil économique du Code de droit canonique: le Canon 1280 et son actualisation dans un diocèse de Tiers Monde, (Lateran doctoral diss., 2000) iv-164 pp.

CIC 1281; limitations on liability for unauthorized acts of extraordinary administration. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1527 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-1527 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1024.

CIC 1282; responsibility of persons taking part in administration of goods. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1521. ≡ PO 17.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 1283; oath and other acts preliminary to assumption of duties of administration. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1522.

Parallel(s). For 1°: =. For 2°: =.

% ≡ CCEO1025, CCEO1026.

CIC 1284; description of 'good householder' duties of administrators of goods. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1523. For § 2: 17-1523. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). Broadly, CCEO 1020, CCEO 1028.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gilbert Piette, "An analysis of the canonical administration of temporal goods on the diocesan level in the light of the three management theories", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

CIC 1285; limitations on donations made out of institutional goods. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1535.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1029.

CIC 1286; employment issues. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1524. ≡ AA 22; GS 67.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1030.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Nakato Noelina (Ugandan religious, 1963-), The challenges posed by Canon 1286 on Church employers: A perspective on some Religious Institutes in Uganda in relation to domestic workers, (CUEA diss. 2013, ISBN 9789966015242) xvi-191 pp. ▪ Noelina biograph.

• Anne-Marie Ezenwa (Nigerian religious, 1960-), Ecclesial and Nigerian legal perspectives on employment of workers: application of Canon 1286 n. 1, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1999) 262 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• William King, “The implications of Canon 1286 for the canonical protection of employee rights in Pennsylvania”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

• Larry Droll, “Remuneration of the laity in church employment: Canons 231 and 1286”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

CIC 1287; administrators must present annual report to local ordinary and in some way to faithful. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1525.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1031.

CIC 1288; administrators need written permission of ordinary for civil legal actions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1526.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1032.

CIC 1289; administrators can be liable for abandonment of duties. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1528.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1033.

Book V, Title 3. Contracts and especially alienation, cc. 1290-1298.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1291-1294 are referenced in Canon 1295.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Francesco Grazian (Italian priest, 1966-), La nozione di amministrazione e di alienazione nel codice di Diritto Canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5008, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-929-0) 320 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Daniel Conlin (American priest, ≈), Canonical and civil legal issues surrounding the alienation of Catholic health care facilities in the United States, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3805, 2000) 254 pp. ▪

• Kelly O'Donnell [Beaurivage] (American laywoman, 1956-), Alienation of temporal goods in the codification of the legislation in the Church, (Antonianum diss. 88, 1992) 51 pp (part). ▪ O'Donnell [Beaurivage] biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1290; domain of canon and civil law regarding contracts and alienation of property. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1529.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1034.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Leon Tharsius Raj (≈, ≈), The Process of Alienation and Related Concepts: rationale and procedure in canon law and secular law with particular reference to India, (KU Leuven diss., 2002) 331 pp.

• Stefano Ridella (Italian ≈, ≈), La valida alienazione dei beni ecclesiastici: prospettive di diritto canonico e civile, (Salesianum diss. 489 2001) ii-132 pp (part).

Other. Supplement for Canon 1290.

CIC 1291; factors triggering need for permission for valid alienation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1530.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1035.

CIC 1292; restricted alienations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1532. § 1. For § 2: 17-1532. § 2. For § 3: 17-1532 § 4. For § 4: ≠.

Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 1036. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: CCEO 1038. For § 4: ≠.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1292 § 1 (01 dec 2011), here. ▪ Summary: Establishes minimum and maximum amounts for alienations worsening patrimonial conditions and requiring permission. Cites: CIC 1292, 1295.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Duane Galles (American layman, ≈), Res pretiosa as the Church’s cultural property: the origin and development of ecclesiastical legislation, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2003) ≈ pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Concepción Presas Barrosa, “El patrimonio artístico eclesiástico y el nuevo Código”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 755-786.

CIC 1293; alienation of goods whose value exceeds minima. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1530.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1035.

CIC 1294; alienation usually to be for appraised amounts and proceeds invested or expended. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1531 § 1. For § 2: 17-1531 § 3.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 1295; worsening patrimonial condition. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1533.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1042.

Other. Canon 1295 is referenced in Canon 1267.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jerome Jung (American priest, ≈), Transactions Which May Worsen the Patrimonial Condition of a Public Juridic Person in the United States: a Study of Canon 1295, (CUA diss. 553, 1998) 380 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 58 (1998) 531.

CIC 1296; assessment of alienations civilly valid but canonically improper. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1534 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1040.

CIC 1297; leasing provisions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1541.

Parallel(s). ≠.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1297 (08 jun 2007), here. ▪ Summary: Consultation and consent requirements for leases based on value of goods or length of lease. Cites: CIC 1297.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• John Reynolds, “Implementation of Canon 1297 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law by the National Conference of Catholic Bishops”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

CIC 1298; possible restrictions on alienation of goods to certain relatives of administrators. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1540.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1041.

Book V, Title 4. Pious wills and foundations, cc. 1299-1310.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1300-1302 are referenced in Canon 1307.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Giuseppe Sarullo (Italian layman, ≈), Pie volontà, fondazioni pie e trusts: analogie, differenze e modalità applicative nell'ordinamento giuridico canonico ed italiano, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3869, 2004) 177 pp. ▪ Sarullo biograph.

• John Lahey (American Holy Cross, 1943-2006), Faithful Fulfillment of the Pious Will: A Fundamental Principle of Church Law as Found in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 521, 1987) 199 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 47 (1987) 586. ≡ Lahey biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1299; right of persons to make bequests to pious causes. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1513.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1043.

Other. Supplement for Canon Canon 1299.

CIC 1300; duty to fulfill wills for pious causes. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1514.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1044.

CIC 1301; ordinary is executor of pious wills. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1515 § 1. For § 2: 17-1515 § 2. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1045.

Other. Canon 1301 is referenced in Canons 325, 1300, 1302.

CIC 1302; notification of ordinary and safe-keeping of goods in pious cause. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1516.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1046.

CIC 1303; definitions of types of pious foundations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1544 § 1. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1047. =

CIC 1304; ordinary's permission required for juridic person to accept foundation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1546. For § 2: 17-1545.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1048. =

CIC 1305; safe-keeping of goods attached to endowment. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1547.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1049.

CIC 1306; foundations to be put into writing and preserved in various archives. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1548.

Parallel(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: CCEO 1050.

CIC 1307; list of obligations to be readily accessible. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1549 § 2. For § 2: 17-1549 § 2.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1051.

CIC 1308; reduction of Mass obligations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1551 § 1.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1052.

Other. Canon 1308 is referenced in Canon 1310. ≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1308.

Papal.

• Francis, m. p. Competentias (see here), art. 9. ▪ Summary: Clarifies authority of diocesan bishops and supreme moderators to reduce stipend Mass obligations. Cites: CIC 1308 / CCEO1052. Modification, here.

CIC 1309; authority to transfer of satisfaction of Mass obligations. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1053.

CIC 1310; ordinary's authority over reduction of obligations under wills. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1517 § 1. For § 2: 17-1517 § 2. For § 3: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1054.

Papal.

• Francis, m. p. Competentias (see here), art. 10. ▪ Summary: Clarifies authority of diocesan bishops to modify pious wills of the faithful. Cites: CIC 1310 / CCEO1054. Modification, here.

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Sanctions

BOOK VI - Sanctions in the Church, cc. 1311-1399

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

► Topic in general, as follows: Reorganization of Book VI, here.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Benedict Bimbola Olanrewaju Joseph (≈, ≈), The objectivity of law and the discretionary power of authority in the application of canonical sanctions, (Santa Croce diss., 2010) 238 pp.

• Chime Michael Chukwuma (Nigerian priest, ≈), Coercive power in the Church: its nature, principles and finality, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5484, 2005) 86 pp (part).

• William Woestman (American Oblate, 1929-2023), Ecclesiastical Sanctions and the Penal Process (St. Paul’s University, 2000) 290 pp. ▪ Review: E. McDonough, Studia Canonica 35 (2001) 532-533. ≡ Woestman biograph.

• Alphonse Borras (Belgian priest, 1951-), Les Sanctions dans L'Église (Tardy, 1990) 236 pp. ▪ Review: E. Peters, Jurist 55 (1995) 952-954.

• Antonio Calabrese (≈, ≈), Diritto Penale Canonico (Edizioni Paoline, 1990) 318 pp. ▪ Review: E. Peters, Jurist 55 (1995) 952-954; M. O'Reilly, Studia Canonica 31 (1997) 523-524.

• Wilhelm Rees (=, = ), Die Strafgewalt der Kirke: Das Geltende Kirchliche Strafgewalt Dargestellt auf der Grundlage seiner Entwicklungsgeschichte, (Duncker & Humbolt, 1993) 548 pp. ▪ Review: T. Green, Jurist 55 (1995) 954-956.

• Reinhold Sebott (German Jesuit, 1937-), Das Kirchliche Strafrecht Kommentar zu den Kanones 1311-1399 des Codex Iuris Canonici (Josef Knecht, 1992) 248 pp. ▪ Review: T. Green, Jurist 53 (1993) 234-235. ≡ Sebott biograph.

• Sylvestre Bokwanga Molaku (Congolese priest, 1958-), La signification du pouvoir coercitif dans l'Eglise, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 86, 1991) 168 pp (part).

• Velasio de Paolis (Italian prelate, 1935-2017), De Sanctionibus in Ecclesia Adnotationes in Codicem, Liber VI, (Gregoriana, 1986) 133 pp. ▪ Review: E. Peters, Jurist 55 (1995) 952-954.

• Giuseppe Di Mattia, "Sostanza e forma del nuovo diritto penale canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 409-437.

• Michael Chamberlain, "The rationale for ecclesiastical penal law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

Book VI, Part 1. Delicts and Penalties in General, cc. 1311-1363.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book VI, Part 1, Title 1. Punishment of delicts in general, cc. 1311-1312.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1311; Church's innate right to coerce offending members of the Christian faithful.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1312; types of sanctions in the Church. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book VI, Part 1, Title 2. Penal law and precept, cc. 1313-1320.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1313; more favorable law to be applied to offender. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1313

‡ QLD 1. 2. 11.

CIC 1314; deliberative and automatic penalties. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1314.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Christopher Armstrong (American priest, ≈), A Critical Appraisal of 'Latae Sententiae' Penalties in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 548, 1996) 361 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 56 (1996) 922-923.

• Bruce Piechocki, “The contemporary discussion of ‘latae sententiae’ penalties”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Thomas Power, “‘Latae sententiae’ penalties in the 1917 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 1315; legislative authority required for new penal laws. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1316; penal laws generally to be uniform in city or region. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1317; restrictions on development of penal laws. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1317 is referenced in Canon 1319.

CIC 1318; restrictions on use of automatic penalties and excommunications. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1318 is referenced in Canon 1319.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Urbano da Cruz Gaspar (≈, ≈), Génese da pena latae sententiae a teor do c. 1318: implicações da equidade canónica como princípio iluminante, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 178, 1999) viii-223 pp.

CIC 1319; authority required to establish and impose penal precepts. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1320; penal liability of religious. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Miguel M. F. Repetto (≈, 1957-), El orden público en el Código de derecho canónico, en sus presupuestos históricos y a la luz de la eclesiologiá del Vaticano II, con especial aplicación a la ley penal particular, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6389, 2015) 114 pp (part).

Book VI, Part 1, Title 3. The subject liable to penal sanctions, cc. 1321-1330.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1323-1326 are referenced in Canon 1327.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1321; imputability. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Leonardo Cárdenas Tellez (Columbia priest, 1967-), La imputabilidad penal a la luz de la doctrina y la jurisprudencia basada en el canon 1095 n. 2 y n. 3 del CIC 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6317, 2014) 128 pp (part).

• Luca Serafino De Simone (Italian layman, ≈), Il dolo e la colpa nel diritto penale canonico e nel diritto penale italiano: confronto tra le due legislazioni, (Angelicum doctoral diss., 3892, 2011) 84 pp (part).

• William Richardson (Irish priest, 1969-), The Presumption of Innocence in Canonical Trials of Clerics Accused of Child Sexual Abuse: an historical analysis of the current law, (KU Leuven diss., 2010) 329 pp. ▪ Overview here. Monograph, ibid., (Peeters, 2011, ISBN 978-90-429-2548-9) 323 pp. Review: K. Martens, Jurist 73 (2013) 299-301.

• Andrea d'Auria (Italian priest, 1964-), L'imputabilità nel diritto penale canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 15, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-745-6) 240 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Nicolas Diène (≈, ≈), La dynamique du principe de l'imputabilité dans le droit pénal canonique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 143, 1996) v-281 pp.

CIC 1322; persons habitually lacking reason cannot be punished, if appearing sane. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1323; factors exempting one from penal liability. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1323 is referenced in Canons 1324, 1325.

CIC 1324; factors mitigating one's penal liability. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1324 is referenced in Canons 1323, 1325.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Grzegorz Swist (Polish priest, ≈), La discrezionalità del giudice nell'applicazione delle pene nel processo penale canonico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3826, 2001) 185 pp.

• Mariano Castex (Argentine layman, 1932-), El concepto de 'passio' en el derecho penal canónico, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 2, 1999) ≈ pp.

CIC 1325; deliberate ignorance or drunkenness does not mitigate penal liability. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1325 is referenced in Canon 1323.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mariano Castex (Argentine layman, 1932-), El concepto de “passio” en el derecho penal canónico, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 2, 1999) ≈ pp.

CIC 1326; factors increasing penal liability. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1327; particular law can establish additional circumstances regarding crimes. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1328; incomplete or attempted delicts. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1329; accomplices in crime. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Claudio Papal (Italian layman, ≈), Il concorso di persone nel diritto penale canonico, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) 92 pp.

CIC 1330; requirement of manifestation of certain delicts for liability. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book VI, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 1. Censures, cc. 1331-1335.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1331-1335 are referenced in Canon 1312.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1331; excommunication. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1331 is referenced in Canon 1332. ≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1331.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jean-Marie Kilumby Mayimby-Kil' (≈, ≈), Excommunication et communion avec l'Église catolique: (étude juridique et la condition canonique de l'excommunié), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) viii-336 pp.

• Alphonse Borras (Belgian priest, 1951-), L'excommunication dans le nouveau code de droit canonique: essai de définition, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3403, 1987) 350 pp. ▪ Review: D. Le Tourneau, Studia Canonica 22 (1988) 230-231.

• Libero Gerosa, “Il significato della nuovo normative codiciale sulla scomunica per la giustificazione teologica del diritto penale canonico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 385-399.

CIC 1332; interdict. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1333; suspension. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1333 is referenced in Canon 1334. // Supplement for Canon 1333.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jacques Mukinyi Kadat (≈ priest, ≈), La peine canonique de la suspense, (Santa Croce diss., 2008) 310 pp. ▪ Review: R. Pagé, Jurist 72 (2012) 325-326.

• Gerald Bombardier, “A canonical study of rights to health care coverage for suspended priests of the Diocese of Burlington”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Michael Sullivan, “The effects of suspension upon selected rights and obligations of a diocesan priest”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• John Carr (≈, ≈), The suspension of a cleric by the administrative procedure according to the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1989) 526 pp.

• William Duggan, “A comparison between Canons 2278-2285 of the 1917 Code of Canon Law and Canons 1333-1335 of the 1983 revised Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

CIC 1334; what determines extent of suspension precept cannot establish automatic suspension; ─
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1335; celebration of sacraments while under censure. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1335 is referenced in Canon 1338.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), decl. [re Can. 1335 § 2] (19 mai 1997), AAS 90 (1998) 63-64. ▪ Summary: Priests who attempted marriage are not permitted to offer the sacraments to faithful except in danger of death. Cites: CIC 0213, 0290, 0292, 0976, 1044, 1087, 1335, 1394, 1720.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Thomas Barley, “Faculties given to a priest by the law in danger of death cases”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

Book VI, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 2. Expiatory penalties, cc. 1336-1338.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1336; types of expiatory penalties. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1336 is referenced in Canons 1312, 1338, 1364, 1397.

CIC 1337; norms regarding penalties impacting residence. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1338; restrictions on certain expiatory penalties. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book VI, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 3. Penal remedies and penances, cc. 1339-1340.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1339; warnings and rebukes. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1340; penal penances. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book VI, Part 1, Title 5. Application of penalties, cc. 1341-1352.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1342-1350 are referenced in Canon 1720.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Evaristus Chidiebere Ogbuagu (≈ priest, ≈), The relevance and application of due process to canonical penal trials: (a systematic and pastoral study), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) xiii-248 pp (part).

• Stefania Demichelis (≈, ≈), Il ruolo dell'ordinario nell'applicazione e sospensione della pena, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3853, 2005) ii-198 pp.

• Edward Peters (American layman, 1957-), Penal Procedural Law in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 537, 1991) 393 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 51 (1991) 229-230. ≡ Peters biograph.

• Edward Peters, “Preliminary procedural considerations in the application of ecclesiastical penalties”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1341; penalties as a last resort. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1341 is referenced in Canon 1718. ≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1341.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Remigius Lumwachi Sore (Kenyan priest, ≈), The pastoral-juridical character in the application of the canonical penal sanctions in relationship to canon 1341 of CIC 1983, (Salesianum diss. ≈, 2010) x-135 pp

• Miguel Acevedo (≈, ≈), El derecho penal en la vida de la luz de la iglesia a la luz del canon 1341 del CIC, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5098, 2003) 144 pp (part).

CIC 1342; choice of judicial or administrative procedure. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Grazyna Kolondra (Polish laywoman, ≈), Right to Fair Proceedings in the Judicial Penal Process in Light of the Norms on the Ordinary Contentious Trial, (CUA diss. 570, 2009) 441 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 69 (2009) 814-815.

• John Diraviam (Indian priest, 1968-), The Judicial Penal Procedure for the Dismissal of a Diocesan Priest from the Clerical State According to the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2008) 280 pp. ▪ Dissertation here.

• Jiri Kasny (Czech layman, 1958-), The Right of Defense in Administrative Procedures: a Comparative and Analogical Study, (CUA diss. 555, 1998) 262 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 58 (1998) 530.

• John Carr (≈, ≈), The suspension of a cleric by the administrative procedure according to the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1989) 526 pp.

CIC 1343; facultative penalties can be mitigated as well. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1344; mitigation of preceptive penalties. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1344 is referenced in Canon 1727.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alessandro Toffaletti (Italian layman, ≈), La sospensione condizionale della pena nel Codice di diritto canonico (can 1344) e nel Codice penale italiano (art. 163): due sistemi a confronto, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3849, 2005) xi-372 pp. ▪ Toffaletti biograph.

CIC 1345; factors suggesting mitigation of penalties. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1345 is referenced in Canon 1727.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Mariano Castex (Argentine layman, 1932-), El concepto de “passio” en el derecho penal canónico, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 2, 1999) ≈ pp.

CIC 1346; mitigation of penalties in light of number of delicts. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1347; necessity of warning of penalties and repentance as withdrawing from contumacy. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1347 is referenced in Canon 1358. ≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1347.

CIC 1348; options in case no penalty is applied. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1349; restrictions against imposing graver penalties in facultative situations. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1350; clerics retain a claim for support in most penal situations. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1351; penalties follow the person. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1351 is referenced in Canon 1363.

CIC 1352; factors calling for suspension of obligation to observe penalty. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1353; appeal of or recourse against penalty has suspensive effect. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book VI, Part 1, Title 6. Cessation of Penalties, cc. 1354-1363

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1354; remission of penalties. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Juan Antonio Cruz Serrano (≈ priest≈), La reserva penal a la Sede Apostólica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5238, 2004) 128 pp (part).

• Robert Williams, “Competence for the remission of penalties according to Canon 1354”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

CIC 1355; authority to remit penalties established by law. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1355 is referenced in Canon 1354.

CIC 1356; authority to remit penalties established by precept. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1356 is referenced in Canon 1354.

CIC 1357; remission of penalty in the internal forum. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1358; withdrawal from contumacy as necessary and sufficient condition for remission of penalty. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1358.

CIC 1359; remission of multiple penalties. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1360; remissions extorted by grave fear is invalid. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1361; conditional remission and observance of confidentiality. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1362; prescription of criminal actions and reservation of certain offenses. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1362 is referenced in Canons 198, 1363. ≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1362.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (30 apr 2001), AAS 93 (2001) 737-739. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Outline of history and rationale behind reservation of certain crimes to CDF. Cites: CIC ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), rescr. "De Collegio intra Congregationem pro Doctrina Fidei constituendo ad appellationes clericorum circa graviora delicta considerandas" (03 nov 2014), AAS 106 (2014) 885-886 (Italian text). ▪ Summary: Establishes and internal body to consider appeal or recourse against decision made by CDF in these cases. Cites: CIC Sacramentorum (2001).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), let. Come è noto (3 mai 2011), Communicationes 43 (2011) 81-82. ▪ Summary: Episcopal conferences and local procedures for implementing m. p. Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠.), art. expl. recognitionem normarum 'de gravioribus delicts' [16 jul 2010], Communicationes 42 (2010) 357-359 (Italian). ▪ Summary: News article summarizing changes to made to Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001) by Summus Pontifiex (2010). Cites: CIC ≠.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠.), doc. Synthesis mutationum introductarum in m. p. 'Normae de gravioribus delictis' [16 jul 2010], Communicationes 42 (2010) 346-348. ▪ Summary: Highlights of changes made to Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001) by Summus Pontifiex (2010). Cites: CIC 1378, 1379, 1405, 1722 / CCEO1061, 1443, 1473.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), rescr. Summus Pontifex (21 mai 2010), AAS 102 (2010) 419, presenting Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), doc. "Normae de gravioribus delictis" [21 mai 2010], AAS 102 (2010) 419-430. ▪ Eng. on-line here (norms only). Summary: Modification of parts of Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001) and, presumably, Ad exsequendam (2001). Cites: CIC 0751, 0908, 0927, 1362, 1364, 1365, 1367, 1378, 1379, 1387, 1388, 1405, 1421, 1629, 1720, 1722 / CCEO0702, 1061, 1087, 1152, 1310, 1378, 1436, 1437, 1440, 1442, 1443, 1456, 1457, 1458, 1473, 1486.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), let. A distanza (21 mai 2010), AAS 102 (2010) 431, presenting Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠.), doc. "Breve relazione" [21 mai 2010], AAS 102 (2010) 432-434. ▪ Summary: Cover letter introducing a brief report on nine years of experience under Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001) that provides in turn a basis for modifying that document. Cites: CIC 1378, 1379, 1405, 1722 / CCEO1061, 1443, 1473.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠.), "Introductio historica ad normas Motu Proprio datas Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela" [15 jul 2010], Communicationes 42 (2010) 349-353 (Italian). ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: As titled, historical background to norms issued in Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001) and later modified. Cites: CIC 0908, 0927, 1362, 1365, 1367, 1378, 1379, 1387, 1388, 1395 / CCEO0792, 1152, 1440, 1442, 1443, 1456, 1457, 1458. ≡ Crimen Sollicitationis (1922, 1962).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Ad exsequendam (18 mai 2001), AAS 93 (2001) 785-788. ▪ Summary: Specifying authority granted to CDF under Pastor Bonus (1988), presents procedures for investigation of offenses against sacraments and 'more grave' offenses against morals, as reserved to CDF, and for the possible infliction of sanctions in such cases. Cites: CIC 0908, 0927, 1362, 1365, 1367, 1378, 1379, 1387, 1388 / CCEO0070, 1152, 1440, 1442, 1443, 1456, 1458.

Dicasterial.

• Juan Arrieta (PCLT), art. expl. "Influxum Cardinalis Ratzinger in recognoscendum systema poenale canonicum" [02 dec 2010], Communicationes 42 (2010) 367-375 (Italian). ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Narration of the efforts by then-Cdl. Ratzinger to modify penal procedures so as to achieve more timely resolution of penal cases at the local level and to reduce the incentive many bishops felt to treat cases warranting penal dismissal from the clerical state as if they were in effect petitions for voluntary laicization. Cites: CIC 0006, 0381, 1342, 1362, 1364, 1367, 1370, 1387, 1389, 1394, 1395, 1720. ≡ (Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela, 2001).

• William Levada (Cong. for Doctrine of the Faith), "Considerations on the 'Delicta Graviora'" (23 nov 2011), = ▪ Eng. on-line here. ▪ Summary: Comments on the concept of 'more grave' delicts against faith, morals, and sacraments, notes two response of bishops, namely, compassion for offender and enforcement of law on behalf of the community. Cites: CIC 0190, 0192, 1041, 1044, 1333, 1336, 1339, 1364, 1369, 1370, 1371, 1373, 1374, 1377, 1380, 1381, 1385, 1386, 1390, 1391, 1349, 1362, 1364, 1392, 1394, 1395, 1396, 1397, 1398, 1399, 1717, 1722, 1740, 1752.

CIC 1363; prescriptions of execution of penalty. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book VI, Part 2. Penalties for Individual Delicts, cc. 1364-1399.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book VI, Part 2, Title 1. Delicts against religion and the unity of the church, cc. 1364-1369.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1364; penalties for apostasy, heresy, and schism. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Notes: Canon 1364 is referenced in Canon 1371.

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1364.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Simo Ivelj (Boznian-Herzogvinan Franciscan, 1982-), Le Pene canoniche relative alle fattispecie di abbandono della Chiesa cattolica, (Antonianum diss. 166, 2016) 246 pp. ▪ Ivelj biograph.

CIC 1365; prohibited 'communicatio in sacris'. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

• Leo Cushley (Scottish priest, 1961-), Eucharistic ‘Communicatio in sacris’: the present legislation in the light of juridical and historical precedents, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4369, 1997) 101 pp (part). ▪ Cushley biograph.

• Brian Clough, “The development of the principles and norms for sacramental sharing during the Second Vatican Council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

CIC 1366; non-Catholic baptism or education of children. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1367; sacrilege against the Sacred Species. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Herranz), resp. re Can. 1367 (03 jul 1999), AAS 91 (1999) 918. ▪ Summary: The notion of "throwing away" includes any willed, contemptuous act toward the Sacred Species. Cites: CIC 1367 / CCEO1442.

Dicasterial.

• Julián Herranz (PCLT), doc. "Tutela della Santissima Eucaristia" (no date), Communicationes 31 (1999) 38-41, Eng. version Communicationes 31 (1999) 42-45. Summary: Commentary on authentic interpretation of 03 jul 1999, recalling that not all sins against the Eucharist are canonically crimes. Cites: CIC 0016, 0897, 0898, (1314), 1367.

CIC 1368; perjury. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1369; misuse use of speech or communications. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Denny Rochey A. Kuruppassery (≈, ≈), The juridical aspects and the relevance of pastoral animation of mass media: according to CIC & CCEOwith a special reference to Ecclesia in Asia, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) xxi-111 pp (part).

• Luca Lorusso (Italian priest, ≈), Gli strumenti di comunicazione sociale nel diritto ecclesiale. Aspettative, problematiche e realizzazioni alla luce dell'insegnamento magisteriale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 9, 1996) 272 pp. ▪ Summary here. ISBN 978-88-7652-725-8.

Book VI, Part 2, Title 2. Delicts against ecclesiastical authorities and freedom of the Church, cc. 1370-1377.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1370; physical force against ecclesiastical figures. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1370 is referenced in Canon 1397.

Ad tuendam 1371 olim CIC 1371; broken out by its two numbers, to wit:

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

▲ Canon 1371 n. 1, doctrinal violations. ≡ CCEO

Papal.

▲ Canon 1371 n. 2, disciplinary violations. ≡ CCEO

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Stephen Doktorczyk (≈ priest, 1965-), Persistent disobedience to Church authority: history, analysis and application of canon 1371, 2°, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6503, 2016) 335 pp. ▪ Review: E. Peters, Jurist 77 (2021) 241-243.

• Marino Mosconi (≈ priest, 1964-), Magistero autentico non infallibile e protezione penale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4283, 1990) xix-572 pp.

CIC 1372; recourse to ecumenical council or college of bishops. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1373; incitement against authority. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1374; prohibited societies. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1374.

Dicasterial.

• [Sacred] Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), decl. Quaesitum est (26 nov 1983), AAS 76 (1984) 300. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Membership in the Masons is still considered objectively evil and Catholic Masons should not be admitted to holy Communion. Cites: CIC (0915), (1374).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Edward Condon (English layman, ≈), Heresy by Association: The Canonical Prohibition of Freemasonry in History and in the Current Law, (CUA diss. 578, 2014) 279 pp. ▪ Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 75 (2015) 689-690.

• Joseph Donnelly, “Condemnation of secret societies in the Irish plenary synods: 1850-1900”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980).

CIC 1375; impeding or intimidating ecclesiastical persons or acts. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1376; profanation of sacred objects. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1377; illicit alienation of ecclesiastical property. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book VI, Part 2, Title 3. Usurpation of ecclesiastical functions and delicts in their exercise, cc. 1378-1389.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Special topics. ≡ CCEO

The Marcel Lefebvre case, here.

Chinese ordinations, here.

Other. Canons 1378-1383 are referenced in Canon 1384.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1378; grave delicts against Confession and the Eucharist. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1378 is referenced in Canon 1379.

CIC 1379; simulation of a sacrament. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), gen. decr. "De delicto attentatae sacrae ordinationis mulieris" (19 dec 2007), L'Osservatore Romano (30 mai 2008) at 1, also AAS 100 (2008) 403. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Establishes automatic excommunication for those attempting ordination of women and promulgates norm through L'Osservatore Romano. Cites: CIC 0030, (1024), 1378 / CCEO1423.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Miroslaw Sander (Polish Dominican, ≈), Il delitto di attentata ordinazione sacra di una donna, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3906, 2012) 202 pp. ▪ Review: P. Skonieczny, Angelicum 90 (2013) 446-482. ≡ Sander biograph.

CIC 1380; simony. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Catechism:

• CCC 2121. Simony is defined as the buying or selling of spiritual things. To Simon the magician, who wanted to buy the spiritual power he saw at work in the apostles, St. Peter responded: "Your silver perish with you, because you thought you could obtain God's gift with money!" Peter thus held to the words of Jesus: "You received without pay, give without pay. " It is impossible to appropriate to oneself spiritual goods and behave toward them as their owner or master, for they have their source in God. One can receive them only from him, without payment.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Antonio García Cerrada (Mexican priest, ≈-2008), Evolución histórico-jurídica de la simonía confidencial, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2949, 1981) 93 pp (part). ▪

CIC 1381; usurpation or retention of ecclesiastical office. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1382; illicit consecration of bishops. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1382.

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Ecclesiae unitatem (02 jul 2009), AAS 101 (2009) 710-711. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Places pontifical commission Ecclesia Dei under CDF, withholds recognition of Lefebvrite organizations, and offers no faculties to its priests. Cites: CIC ≠.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Coccopalmerio), decl. De recte applicando can. 1382 CIC (06 jun 2011), Communicationes 43 (2011) 30-33. ▪ Summary: Overview of issues occasioned by illicit episcopal ordinations. Cites: CIC 0011, 0377, 1013, 1321, 1324, 1331, 1341, 1382.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), notif. "Qua poenae canonicae Episcopis qui illicite alios episcopos ordinaverunt illisque hoc modo illegitimo ordinatis denuo comminantur" (12 mar 1983), AAS 75/1 (1983) 392-393. ▪ Summary: Peter Martin Ngô-dinh-Thuc matter. Summary: Declares penal consequences arising from illicit ordinations conferred by Thuc. Cites: CIC 1013, 1015, 1041, 1382, 1383.

CIC 1383; illicit diaconal and presbyteral ordinations. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1384; illicit performance of priestly or sacred ministry. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1385; profiting by Mass stipends. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1386; bribery of ecclesiastical figures. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1387; solicitation in confession. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1387 is referenced in Canon 1390.

CIC 1388; violation the seal of or secrecy related to Confession. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1388.

Dicasterial.

CIC 1389; abuse of or negligence in office. ≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Guillaume Millot (Swiss priest, 1964), La négligence dans l’exercice des charges. Approche en droit canonique pénal, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 96, 2014, ISBN 978-88-7839-274-8) 330 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Patricio Bonilla (≈ Franciscan, 1968-), Fundamento y disciplina del sigilo sacramental según Juan Duns Escoto: estudo teológico-jurídico, (Antonianum diss. 138, 2004) xliii-92 pp.

• Michael J. Fitzgerald (≈, ≈), The sacramental seal of confession in relation to selected child abuse statutes in the civil law of the United States, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3279, 1991) vi-330 pp. ▪

Book VI, Part 2, Title 4. Crime of falsehood, cc. 1390-1391.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1390; false denunciation and damage to reputation.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1391; use of false documents or falsified assertions.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book VI, Part 2, Title 5. Delicts against special obligations, cc. 1392-1396.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1392; illicit trade or business by cleric.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1393; disregard of penal obligations.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

CIC 1394; attempted marriage by clergy and religious.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1394 is referenced in Canons 1362, 1395.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), decl. Atteso che (19 mai 1997), Communicationes 29 (1997) 17vvv18. ▪ Italian on-line here. Summary: The faithful may not, outside of danger of death, asks for sacraments from priests who have attempted marriage without dispensation from celibacy. Cites: CIC 0213, 0290, 0292, 0976, 1044, 1087, 1335, 1394, 1720 / CCEO0016, 0394, 0395, 0725, 0763, 1453.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Jennifer Haselberger, “Sources of legitimisation of the Rent-A-Priest movement. An examination into the issue of 'married' priests administering the sacraments”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2004

CIC 1395; clergy sexual misconduct

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1395 is referenced in Canon 1362.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), chirograph L’effettiva tutela (22 mar 2014), Communicationes 47 (2015) 19-20. ▪ Summary: Establishing the the Pontifical Commission for the Protection of Minors. Cites: CIC ≠.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), doc. Statuto (21 apr 2015), Communicationes 47 (2015) 21-24. ▪ Summary: Statutes for the Pontifical Commission for the Protection of Minors. Cites: CIC 0116.

• Secretariat of State (≠.), Response to Mr. Eamon Gilmore. concerning the Cloyne Report [03 sep 2011], AAS 103 (2011) 681-708. ▪ Summary: Holy See's rejection of accusations that it hindered the response of Irish bishops to the clerical child sexual abuse problem. Cites: CIC 0011, (0391), 0455, 1311, 1395, 1717, 1718, 1719, 1722.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), circ. let. Tra le importanti (3 mai 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 406-412. ▪ Summary: Guidelines to assist bishops conferences in developing procedures for handling cases of suspected clerical sexual abuse of minors. Cites: CIC (0455), (1395), 1717, 1722 / CCEO1466, 1473. ≡ Sacramentorum (2001).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠.), doc. "Directorium [re m. p. Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela]", Communicationes 42 (2010) 58-59 (English). ▪ Summary: Self-described as an "introductory guide which may be helpful to lay persons and non-canonists. " Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Sabrina Pfannkuche, The Use of the Sixth Commandment of the Decalogue in the Legal System of the Catholic Church, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2012) xxi-55 pp.

• David Szatkowski (American religious, 1974-), The jurisdiction of the ordinary in a clerical religious institute of pontifical right to restore justice in particular cases: cann. 695 § 1 and 1395 § 1 and successive normative changes, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3917/1, 2011) ≈ pp.

• Helen Costigane, “Clerical sexual misconduct: is there another way forward?”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2008).

• Aidan Prescott, A Comparative Study of the Nolan and Cumberlege Reports with Regard to Canon 1395 § 2 Cases, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2008) iv-38 pp.

• Elizabeth Delaney (Australian religious, ≈), Canonical implications of the response of the Catholic Church in Australia to child sexual abuse, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2004) 349 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Richard Shewman, “The diocesan bishop and pastoral care for victims of child sexual abuse by clergy”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Robert Emery, “Clerical sexual misconduct with minors: the responsibilities of the diocesan bishop and the canonical rights of the accused”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Ronald Wolf, “Clerical sexual misconduct: analysis of selected rights of clergy in light of some diocesan policy statements”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

CIC 1396; violation of obligation of residence.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Book VI, Part 2, Title 6. Delicts against human life and freedom, cc. 1397-1398.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), enc. Evangelium vitae (25 mar 1995), AAS 87 (1995) 401-522. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Extensive examination of moral and ethical aspects of the dignity and value of human life. Cites: CIC (0750), (0752), (0753), 1329, (1397), 1398 / CCEO(0598), (0598), (0599), 1417, 1450, (1451).

The assertions made in EV 57 (condemning direct and intentional killing of the innocent) and EV 65 (condeming euthanasia) are worthy of special note.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), instr. Ad Congregationem (22 feb 1987), AAS 80 (1988) 70-102. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Examination, in light of recent technological advancements, of the protection to be shown to human life from the moment of its conception. Cites: CIC 1056, 1061, 1134. Gaudium et spes (1965).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1397; offenses against human life and freedom. ≡ CCEO
% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Other. Canon 1397 is referenced in Canons 695, 1362.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), instr. Dignitas personae (08 sep 2008), AAS 100 (2008) 858-887. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Moral assessment of a variety of technological intervention in human reproduction. Cites: CIC (0752), 1323, 1324, 1398 / CCEO1450 / Evangelium vitae (1995), Donum vitae (1988).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), resp. ad quaestiones ab Episcopali Conferentia Foederatorum Americae Statuum propositas circa cibum et potum artificialiter praebenda (01 aug 2007), AAS 99 (2007) 820-821. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Food and water for the dying are under normal circumstances ordinary means of care. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), decl. Iura et bona (5 mai 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 542-552. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Overview of Church teaching against euthanasia. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Laura Minuscoli, End of Life Treatments: Church and State in Italian Scenario, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2010) x-38 pp.

Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

• John Doherty (Australian priest, ≈), The withdrawal of assisted nutrition and hydration and the canonical offence of homicide, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2002) 322 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Stefan Margelist (Swiss priest, 1962-), Die Beweiskraft der Parteiaussagen in Ehenichtigkeitsverfahren, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4342, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-742-5) 223 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 1398; abortion.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

Notes: Canon 1398 is referenced in Canons 695, 1362. ≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1398.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 1398 (23 mai 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1818-1819. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Abortion is the killing of a human being in any manner at any point prior to birth. Cites: CIC 1398.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Samuel Jofré Giraudo (Argentine priest, 1957-), Argumentos contemporáneos sobre el derecho a la vida del niño por nacer en la República Argentina, (Santa Croce diss., 2009) 335 pp. ▪ Giraudo biograph.

• Thomas Marek Brančík (≈ priest, ≈), The crime of abortion in canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) iv-130 pp.

• Piotr Krajewski (Polish layman, 1963-), Delitti contro la vita: problemi concernenti la morte suicida e l'eutanasia, (Lateran doctoral diss., 2000) 213 pp.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 48-49.

• Robert Morrissey, “Abortion and the excommunication of Canon 1398 in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

Book VI, Part 2, Title 7. General norm, c. 1399.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1399; general penal norm.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv

≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1399.

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

•

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

1983

Codex Vigens

Procedures

TOP

□

END

BOOK VII - Procedures, cc. 1400-1752

► Topic in general, as follows:

≡ Book VII as a whole is referenced in Canon 472.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Thomas Green, “Procedural law: some comparative reflections on the Latin and Eastern Codes”, in Art of the Good (2002) 103-124.

• Pio Pinto (Italian priest, 1941-), I processi bel Codice di diritto canonico: commento sistematico ad lib. VIII, (lev, 1993) 746 pp. ▪ Review: F. Morrisey, Studia Canonica 28 (1994) 525-526. ≡ Pinto biograph.

• Javier Ochoa, "I processi canonici in generale", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 438-465.

Book VII, Part 1. Trials in general, cc. 1400-1500.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Pietro Tocanel, “Le cinque parti del Libro VII I processi”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 79-89.

• Zenon Grocholewski, “Panoramica sulle novità del nuovo Codice processuale canonico”, in Il Matrimonio (1984) 167-201.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1400; objects of trials, exclusion of administrative controversies. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1522. For § 2: 17vvv1601. ≡ CCEO1055.

CIC 1401; Church adjudicates spiritual matters and ecclesiastical penal law. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1553.

Other. Canon 1401 is referenced in Canon 1405.

CIC 1402; introduction to judicial procedural norms and distinction regarding dicasteries. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1555. ≡ CCEO1056.

CIC 1403; beatification and canonization. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1999–2141. ≡ CCEO1057. ≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1403.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Maiorem hac dilectionem (11 jul 2017), AAS 109 (2017) 831-834 (Italian text). ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Opens a path to beatification for those who lay down their lives for others and modifies some norms set out in Divinus perfectionis (1983). Cites: CIC ≠.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), let. Beatus Petrus Favre (17 dec 2013), AAS 106 (2014) 607-611. ▪ Summary: Equipollent canonization of Peter Fabre, sj. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), let. Spiritum Sanctum usque invocemus (10 mai 2012), AAS 104 (2012) 863-867. ▪ Summary: Equipollent canonization of Hildegard von Bingen. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), let. In occasione (24 apr 2006), AAS 98 (2006) 397-401. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Papal elucidations on criteria to be applied by those investigating the causes of saints at the local level. Cites: CIC ≠.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Divinus perfectionis Magister (25 jan 1983), AAS 75 (1983) 349-355. ▪ Eng. on-line here. ▪ Summary: Reorganization of particular law for beatification and canonization cases. Cites: CIC (0008).

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Causes of Saints (Amato), doc. In miraculo (24 aug 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 1004-1009. ▪ Summary: Qualification, enrollment, terms of service, conduct, and reports by medical personnel associated with Congregation. Cites: CIC (1403) / Divinus perfectionis (1983), Regolamento Generale (2016).

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Amato), Norme sull’ammistrazione dei beni delle Cause di beatificazione e canonizzazione (10 mar 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 495-498. ▪ Summary: As titled replaces norms set out out by John Paul II 20 aug 1983. Cites: CIC 1267, 1276, 1282, 1284-1289, 1299-1310, 1377, 1386, 1399 / CCEO1016, 1020, 1022 1028-1033, 1043-1063.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), rescr. Il Sommo Pontefice (07 mar 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 494. ▪ Summary: Abrogates norms established by John Paul II on 20 aug 1983 concerning administration of goods in cases of beatification and canonization. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Office for Liturgical Celebrations of the Supreme Pontiff (Marini), decr. Considerando (29 sep 2012), Communicationes 45 (2013) 136-139. ▪ Summary: Ritual modifications underscoring distinctions between beatification and canonization. Cites: CIC (0002), (1403).

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Saraiva Martins), instr. Sanctorum Mater (17 mai 2007), AAS (2007) 465-510 (Italian). ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Procedures for investigations in local churches, replacing 1983 norms. Cites: CIC 0034, 0381, 0470, 0474, 0484, 1127, 1190, 1400, 1403, 1468, 1501, 1504, 1548, 1550, 1553, 1556, 1557, 1559, 1563, 1564, 1565, 1569, 1572 / CCEO0252, 0254, 0888, 1055, 1057, 1104, 1187, 1229, 1231, 1234, 1237, 1238, 1239, 1240, 1244, 1245, 1246, 1250, 1253, 1558.

• José Saraiva Martins (Cong. for the Causes of Saints), Le nuove procedure nei riti della beatificazione [29 sep 2005], Communicationes 39 (2007) 58-63. Summary: Historical background and brief explanation of new rites for beatification. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Saraiva Martins), doc. Attentis conclusionibus (29 sep 2005), Communicationes 39 (2007) 56-57. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Beatifications will normally be celebrated in local Churches by pontifical representatives. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Saraiva Martins), Index ac Status Causarum (Città del Vaticano, 1999) lccvi +729 pp. Summary: Status of cases for beatification and canonization cases before the Congregation as of 1998.

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Palazzini), doc. Cum in Constitutione (07 feb 1983), AAS 75/1 (1983) 396-403. Summary: Norms for bishops in conducting investigations at the local level, in force till 2007. Cites: CIC ≠. Divinus perfectionis (1983).

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Palazzini), Decretum Generale de servorum Dei causis, quarum iudicium in praesens apud Sacram Congegationem pendet (07 feb 1983), AAS 75 (1983) 403-404. ▪ Eng. on-line here (scroll). Summary: Generally older cases are to be processed in accord with new law. Cites: CIC ≠. / Divinus perfectionis.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Sonia Del Genio (≈, 1954-), Il miracolo nelle cause di beatificazione e canonizzazione, (Antonianum diss. 143, 2006) xxviii-76 pp (part).

• William Woestman (American Oblate, 1929-2023), Canonization theology, history, process, (St. Paul University, 2002) 383 pp. ▪ Reviews: F. Easton, Jurist 63 (2003) 208-209; G. Nednungatt, Studia Canonica 37 (2003) 248-251.

≡ Woestman biograph.

• Alfred Sutherland, “The canonization proceedings of Saint Yves, patron of lawyers (c. 1248-1303)”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Philip Scarcella (≈ priest, ≈), The role of local ordinaries in saints' causes in Benedict XIV's De servorum Dei beatificatione: a canonical-historical commentary on episcopal canonization and tolerated cults, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3736, 1993) vii-213 pp.

• Fabian Veraja, Le Cause di canonizzazione dei santi commenti alla legislazione e guida pratica, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1992) 192 pp.

• Robert Sarno (American priest, ≈), Diocesan inquiries required by the legislator in the new legislation for the Causes of the Saints, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3459, 1988) xiv-143 pp.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 1. Competent forum, cc. 1400-1416.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1408-1414 are referenced in Canon 1407.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1404; "The First See is judged by no one. " Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1556. ≡ CCEO1058. ≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1404.

Dicasterial.

CIC 1405; cases exclusive to the Roman Pontiff or the Roman Rota. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1557. ≡ CCEO1060, CCEO1061.

Other. Canon 1405 is referenced in Canon 1444.

CIC 1406; consequences of disregard for Canons 1404 or 1405. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 2: 17vvv1558. ≡ CCEO1072.

CIC 1407; ecclesiastical judges must have competence, and petitioners follow fora of respondents. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1559. ≡ CCEO1073.

CIC 1408; domicile or quasi-domicile suffice for jurisdiction. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1561. ≡ CCEO1074.

Other. Canon 1408 is referenced in Canon 1413.

CIC 1409; transients subject to tribunals of the place, alternative bases for jurisdiction. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1563. ≡ CCEO1075.

Other. Canon 1409 is referenced in Canon 1413.

CIC 1410; possible jurisdiction based on object location or damages. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1564. ≡ CCEO1076.

CIC 1411; possible jurisdiction based on contract or performance. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1565. ≡ CCEO1077.

CIC 1412; jurisdiction based on delict. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1566. ≡ CCEO1078.

CIC 1413; jurisdiction based on administration or possibly on location of testator. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1560. ≡ CCEO1079.

CIC 1414; connected cases should generally be adjudicated together. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1567. ≡ CCEO1081.

CIC 1415; citation of respondent prevents other competent tribunal(s) from citing. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1568. ≡ CCEO1082.

CIC 1416; appellate tribunals settle disputes between subject tribunals, otherwise the Signatura acts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1612. ≡ CCEO1083.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2. Grades and kinds of tribunals, cc. 1417vvv1445.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1417; right to and implications of pleading before Roman Pontiff. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1559. ≡ CCEO1059.

CIC 1418; rights of tribunals to ask for assistance from other tribunals. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1570. ≡ CCEO1071.

Other. Canon 1418 is referenced in Canons 1558, 1663.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1. Tribunal of first instance, cc. 1419-1437.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Paul Wesemann, “Das erstinstanzliche Gericht und seine pastorale Aufgabe”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 91-118.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 1. The Judge, cc. 1419-1427.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1419-1421 are referenced in Canon 1423.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Robert Bourgon (Canadian priest, 1956-), The presiding judge: present legislation and future possibilities for marriage nullity cases, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1997) 269 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Joseph McGrath, “The qualities of a judge in church courts”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1419; bishop as judge. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1572. LG 27. ≡ CCEO1066.

Other. Canon 1419 is referenced in Canon 1405.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Patrick Frawley, "The episcopal audience as the forerunner of ecclesiastical tribunals", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

• William Sullivan, “The judicial role of the bishop”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).

CIC 1420; the judicial vicar and adjutants. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1573. ≡ CCEO1086, CCEO1088.

Other. Canon 1420 is referenced in Canon 1422. ≡ Supplement for Canon 1420.

CIC 1421; clerical and lay judges and their qualifications. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1574. ≡ CCEO1087.

Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1421 § 2 (01 jun 1984), here. ▪ Summary: Bishops are authorized to appoint one lay person to a collegiate tribunal. Cites: CIC 1421.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Roch Pagé, “Juges laïcs et exercise du pouvoir judiciaire”, in Unico (1991) 197-212.

CIC 1422; judges serve fixed terms. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv0588, 1574. ≡ CCEO1088.

CIC 1423; interdiocesan tribunals. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% CCEO1067.

Other. Canon 1423 is referenced in Canons 1423, 1445.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• José Augusto Ticaqui António (Mozambican ≈, ≈), Instituição de tribunais interdiocesanos em Moçambique (cann. 1423 e 1439): uma diligência jurídico-pastoral para as causas matrimoniais no contexto da "Salus animarum", sob dimensão metajurídica do can. 1752, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) 161 pp.

• Paul Stefanko, “Interdiocesan tribunals in the United States”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Clifford Stokes (South African priest, 1945-), Interdiocesan tribunals in southern Africa, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1984) 357 pp. ▪ Abstract and/or dissertation here.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Cesare Zaggia, “I tribunali interdiocesani o regionali nella vita della Chiesa”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 119-153.

CIC 1424; single judges may use assessors. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1575. ≡ CCEO1089.

Other. Canon 1424 is referenced in Canon 1657.

CIC 1425; collegiate tribunals and sole judges. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1576. ≡ CCEO1084, CCEO1090.

Other. Canon 1425 is referenced in Canons 1441, 1622.

Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1425 § 4 (01 jun 1984), here. ▪ Summary: diocesan bishop can entrust trials in first instance to single clerical judge. Cites: CIC 0455, 1425.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Charles Oloo Ochiel (Kenyan priest, ≈), Monocratic tribunal as an exemption to the law: in response to the need for judicial adjudication of contentious matters in diocesan tribunals of the Kenya Episcopal Conference (can. 1425 § 4 & can 1424), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3862, 2006) vi-149 pp.

CIC 1426; operation of a collegiate tribunal. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1577. ≡ CCEO1090, CCEO1185.

CIC 1427; judges in cases involving religious persons or institutes. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1579. ≡ CCEO1069.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 2. Auditors and relators, cc. 1428-1429.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1428; auditors and their role in the instruction of cases. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1580. For § 3: 17vvv1582. ≡ CCEO1093.

CIC 1429; judge as 'relator' or 'ponens' in a case. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1584. ≡ CCEO1091.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 3. Promoter of Justice, Defender of the Bond, notary, cc. 1430-1437.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1430; role of promoter of justice. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1586. ≡ CCEO1094.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Roberto Livraga (≈, ≈), Pubblico ministero e promotore di giustizia: profili comparati, (Salesianum diss. 487, 2001) ii-94 pp (part).

• Thomas Brundage, “The promoter of justice under the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

CIC 1431; bishops can determine whether public good is at issue in a case. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1586. ≡ CCEO1095.

CIC 1432; defender of the bond. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1586, 17vvv1968, 17vvv1969. ≡ CCEO1096.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Graziella Abela Gatt, The role of the defender of the bond in marriage nullity cases according to the code of Canon Law and the Instruction Dignitas connubii, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). ▪ Abstract and/or thesis here.

• Philippe Hallein (Belgian priest, 1972-), Le défenseur du lien dans les causes de nullité de mariage. Étude synoptique entre le code et l'Instruction Dignitas connubii fondée sur les travaux des commissions préparatoires de l'Instruction, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 83, 2009, ISBN 978-88-7839-146-8) 728 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: L. Robitaille, Jurist 71 (2011) 472-474.

• John Devasagayam Abraham (≈, ≈), The defender of the bond in the Code of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 161, 1997) xx-176 pp.

• Dennis Wagner, “The defender of the bond: a principle of accountability”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

CIC 1433; possible invalidity of acts if promoter and/or defender were improperly excluded. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1587. ≡ CCEO1097.

CIC 1434; participation in process by promoter and/or defender. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% CCEO1098.

CIC 1435; qualifications of defenders of the bond and promoters of justice. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1598. ≡ CCEO1099.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), decr. Novo Codice (02 sep 2002), AAS 95 (2003) 281-285. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Augmenting course of studies required for ecclesiastical degrees in canon law. Cites: CIC ≠. / Sapientia Christiana.

CIC 1436; eligibility for service by promoter and/or defender. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1588. For § 2: 17vvv1588, 17vvv1590. ≡ CCEO1100.

CIC 1437; participation by notary required for validity of acts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1585. For § 2: 17vvv1593. ≡ CCEO1101.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 2. Tribunal of second instance, cc. 1438-1441.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1438; designation of courts of second instance. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1594. ≡ CD 40. ≡ CCEO1063, CCEO1064.

Other. Canon 1438 is referenced in Canons 1440, 1632.

CIC 1439; interdiocesan appellate tribunals. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% CCEO1067.

Other. Canon 1439 is referenced in Canons 1438, 1440, 1445, 1632, 1653.

Particular.

• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1439 § 2 (21 oct 1983), here. ▪ Summary: Episcopal conference is willing to establish courts of second instance when so petitioned. Cites: CIC 1439.

Scholarly works identified to date:

CIC 1440; consequences of disregarding Canon 1438 and 1439. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% CCEO1072.

CIC 1441; make up of second instance panel of judges. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1595, 17vvv1596. ≡ CCEO1085.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 3. Tribunals of the Apostolic See, cc. 1442-1445.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Zenon Grocholewski, “I tribunali apostolici”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 457-479.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1442; Judicial supremacy of Roman Pontiff. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1597. ≡ CCEO1059. ≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1442.

CIC 1443; Roman Rota fundamentals. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1598. ≡ CCEO1065. ≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1443.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), rescr. Quoad facultates extraordinarias de vigiliantia (02 oct 2008), Communicationes 41 (2009) 49. ▪ Summary: Rotal supervisory norms. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), doc. Attentis circumstantiis (08 apr 2003), AAS 95 (2003) 348. ▪ Summary: Modification of Rotal norms of 1994 to allow judicial personnel to serve until age 76. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. Nell'Udienza (23 feb 1995), AAS 87 (1995) 366. ▪ Summary: Clarifies that Quammaxime decet was approved 'in forma specifica'. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Roman Rota (Pompedda), doc. Quammaxime decet (18 apr 1994), AAS 86 (1994) 508-540. ▪ Summary: Operational norms for the Roman Rota. Cites: CIC 1444, 1481, 1507, 1518, 1521, 1522, 1598, 1600, 1618, 1629, 1677, 1682, 1683.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re religious on the Rota (23 mai 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1819. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Religious appointed to service on the Rota are not exempt from their Rule except insofar as necessary to perform their office. Cites: CIC (0705).

• [Sacred] Romana Rota (Ewers), Normae S. Romanae Rotae Tribunalis (16 jan 1982), AAS 74 (1982) 490-517. Eng. trans. in CLD X: 219-248. Summary: Structure and functions of the Roman Rota. Cites: CIC = Regolamento Generale (1968).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Giosuè Marigliano (Italian ≈, ≈), Le Normae Romanae Rotae Tribunalis del 1994: dimensione legislativa e procedurale, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 166, 1997) 193 pp.

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 50-51.

CIC 1444; Roman Rota decisions. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1599.

Other. Canon 1444 is referenced in Canon 1438. ≡ Supplement for Canon Canon 1444.

Dicasterial.

• Tribunal Apostolicum Sacrae Romanae Rotae, Decisiones seu Sententiae (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis / Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1912 to present).

Note: Publishing annually selected Rotal sentences issued from 1909 on.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Paolo Patanè (≈, ≈), Il cardinale Pericle Felici ed il suo contributo alla giurisprudenza rotale e alla redazione del Codex Iuris Canonici del 1983, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3873, 2006) 105 pp (part). ▪

• Andrzej Pawlowski (Polish priest, 1970-), Il 'bonum fidei' nella tradizione canonica e la sua esclusione nella recente giurisprudenza rotale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 54, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-928-3) 408 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• V. Vondenberger, ed., Rotal Jurisprudence Selected Translations (Canon Law Society of America, 2011) 301 pp. ▪ Review: J. Scheib, Jurist 72 (2012) 320-321. Order book here

• A. Mendonça, ed., Rotal Anthology an annotated index of Rotal decisions from 1971 to 1988 (Canon Law Society of America, 1992) 771 pp. ▪ Reviews: J. Beal, Jurist 53 (1993) 453-456; L. Robitaille, Studia Canonica 28 (1994) 267-268.

CIC 1445; broken out by two areas, to wit:

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1603.

▲ Canon 1445, Apostolic Signatura, fundamentals. ─

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Antiqua ordinatione (21 jun 2008), AAS 100 (2008) 513-538. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Operational norms for the Apostolic Signatura. Cites: CIC 1148, 1624. ≡ CCEO1106, CCEO1305.

Dicasterial.

• Supreme Tribunal Apostolic Signatura (Mamberti), circ. let. Inter munera quae (30 jul 2016), 108 AAS (2016) 948-953. ▪ Summary: Norms for local tribunal reports to Signatura. Cites: CIC 1362, 1445, 1649, 1676 / CCEO1334, 1335, 1336.

• Francisco Daneels (Apostolic Signatura), "La nuova 'Lex propria' del Supremo Tribunale della Segnatura Apostolica", Communicationes 40 (2008) 336-341. Summary: Background to and summary of Signatura norms. Cites: CIC ≠.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Thomas Rajamanicam (Indian priest, 1969-), The apostolic signatura in the Church's ministry of justice, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) xvi-270 pp.

• Alessia Gullo (Italian laywoman, 1970-), La normativa della ‘Sectio altera’ del Supremo Tribunale della Segnatura Apostolica, (Salesianum diss. 438, 2000) 166 pp (part). ▪ Gullo biograph.

• John Coughlin (American Franciscan, 1954-), Administrative Justice at the Supreme Tribunal of the Apostolic Signatura and the United States Supreme Court: a comparative study, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4059, 1994) vii-366 pp. ▪ Coughlin biograph.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• P. Bonnet & C. Gullo, eds., La Lex Propria del S. T. della Segnatura Apostolica (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2010) 504 pp. ▪ Review: W. Daniel, Studia Canonica 46 (2012) 259-261.

• Vicente Cárcel Ortí, “Il Supremo Tribunale della Segnatura Apostolica: cenni storici”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 168-195.

• Ignatius Gordon, “De referendariorum ac votantium dignitate, privilegiis, labore, in aetate aurea Signaturae Iustitiae”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 197-210.

• Zenon Grocholewski, “La Segnatura Apostolica nell’attuale fase de Evoluzione”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 211-228.

▲ Canon 1445, Apostolic Signatura, decisions. ≡ CCEO

Dicasterial.

• William Daniel, ed., Ministerium Iustitiae Jurisprudence of the Supreme Tribunal of the Apostolic Signatura, Official Latin with English translation (Wilson & Lafleur, 2011) 776 pp. ▪ Review: J. Coughlin, Jurist 72 (2012) 314-315.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Giovanni Parise (≈, ≈), La giurisprudenza del Supremo Tribunale della Segnatura Apostolica in materia di soppressione, unione, modifica di parrocchie e di riduzione ad uso profano non indecoroso di edifici sacri, (Santa Croce diss., 2015, ISBN 9788883335327) 390 pp.

► Other tribunals of the Holy See.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Sollicita cura (26 dec 1987), Communicationes 19 (1987) 158-161. ▪ Summary: Establishing appellate tribunal for Vicariate of Rome. Cites: CIC 1444, 1682.

► The Spanish Rota.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Nuntiaturae Apostolicae in Hispania (02 oct 1999), AAS 92 (2000) 5-17. ▪ Summary: Reorganization of the Spanish Rota. Cites: CIC 0184, 0185, 1156-1165, 1405, 1406, 1417, 1418, 1438, 1444, 1445, 1448, 1457, 1479, 1483, 1487, 1488, 1489, 1490, 1621, 1623, 1625, 1646, 1676, 1682, 1717, 1718, 1719, 1720, 1721, 1732, 1733, 1734, 1735.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3. Discipline to be observed in tribunals, cc. 1446-1475.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1. Duty of judges and tribunal ministers, cc. 1446-1457.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Rita-Mae Bissonnette, “An analysis of the qualifications of tribunal personnel according to the 1917 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1446; encouragement of and options for avoidance of litigation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1925. ≡ CCEO1103.

Other. Canon 1446 is referenced in Canon 1659.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Paul Ntambwe Kosongo (African religious, 1967-), Les normes canoniques sur les moyens d’éviter les litiges et leur application dans le contexte culturel du Congo Kinshasa, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2016) 338 pp. ▪ Dissertation here.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

CIC 1447; ineligibility of certain first instance officers for service in second instance. Latine.
% 17vvv1571, 17vvv1613. ≡ CCEO1105.

CIC 1448; possible ineligibility of judicial officers in specific cases. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1613. ≡ CCEO1106.

CIC 1449; process for hearing challenges to judicial service. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1614. ≡ CCEO1107.

CIC 1450; acceptance of objection does not change grade of trial. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1615. ≡ CCEO1108.

Other. Canon 1450 is referenced in Canon 1624.

CIC 1451; challenges to be heard quickly, and possible consequences for various acts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1616. ≡ CCEO1109.

CIC 1452; optional and required actions of judges in accepting and hearing various cases. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1618. For § 2: 17vvv1619. ≡ CCEO1110.

Other. Canon 1452 is referenced in Canon 1600.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Roberta Terribile (≈, ≈), I poteri del giudice nel processo canonico: in particolare, il potere istruttorio di proposizione delle prove di cui al can. 1452 CIC /83, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3865, 2006) 149 pp.

CIC 1453; time lines for hearing cases. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

%17vvv1620. ≡ CCEO1111.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Adam Zirkel (≈, ≈), Quam primum - salva iustitia. Müssen kirchliche Eheprozesse Jahre dauern?, (LMU diss. 58 2003) xxxvi-350 pp.

CIC 1454; judicial officers to take an oath of fidelity.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1621. ≡ CCEO1112.

CIC 1455; possible obligations of confidentiality and/or secrecy for various persons involved in trials. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1623. ≡ CCEO1113.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Albert McGoldrick, “Confidentiality of tribunal acts: the civil law implications in the U. S. A. of Canon 1598 § 1”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

CIC 1456; judicial officers prohibited from accepting gifts for service. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1624. ≡ CCEO1114.

CIC 1457; judicial officers liable to sanction for negligence or malfeasance in office. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1625. ≡ CCEO1115.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2. Order of adjudication, cc. 1458-1464.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1459-1464 are referenced in Canon 1662.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1458; cases generally to be treated in order of filing. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1627. ≡ CCEO1116.

CIC 1459; posing exceptions to adjudication. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1628. ≡ CCEO1117.

CIC 1460; exceptions against judges. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1610. ≡ CCEO1118.

CIC 1461; judges aware of incompetence must so declare. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1611. ≡ CCEO1119.

CIC 1462; timing of peremptory exceptions. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1629. ≡ CCEO1120.

Other. Canon 1462 is referenced in Canon 1492.

CIC 1463; counterclaims must be filed within thirty days of joinder. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1630. ≡ CCEO1121.

CIC 1464; expenses and gratuitous representation requests to be heard before joinder. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv 1631. ≡ CCEO1122.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3. Time limits and delays, cc. 1465-1467.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1465; provisions for extending procedural deadlines. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1634. ≡ CCEO1123.

CIC 1466; judge to determine undetermined procedural deadlines. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% CCEO1124.

CIC 1467; extension of procedural deadlines if tribunal is closed. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1635. ≡ CCEO1125.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 4. Place of the trial, cc. 1468-1469.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1468; tribunal should have fixed location and hours. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1636, 17vvv1638. ≡ CCEO1126.

CIC 1469; authority of judges outside of their territory. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1637. ≡ CCEO1127.

Other. Canon 1469 is referenced in Canon 1558.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 5. Persons admitted to court, procedures, and handling the acts, cc. 1470-1475.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1470; access to and conduct during trials. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1640. ≡ CCEO1128.

CIC 1471; use of interpreters in trial. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1641. ≡ CCEO1129.

CIC 1472; acts of the case to be put into writing and authenticated. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1642. For § 2: 17vvv1643. ≡ CCEO1130.

CIC 1473; provisions when persons cannot or will not sign acts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1643. ≡ CCEO1132.

CIC 1474; authentication and translation of acts to sent on appeal. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1644. ≡ CCEO1315.

Other. Canon 1474 is referenced in Canon 1634.

CIC 1475; return of originals, retention of copies, and judicial control of acts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1645. ≡ CCEO1133.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 4. Parties in a Case, cc. 1476-1490.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Petitioner and respondent, cc. 1476-1480.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1476; anyone can serve as petitioner, respondents must respond. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1646. ≡ CCEO1134.

CIC 1477; parties must be present even if represented. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv 17vvv1647. ≡ CCEO1135.

CIC 1478; participation by and representation of minors and diminished capacity persons. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1648. For § 2: 17vvv1648. For § 3: 17vvv1648. For § 4: 17vvv1650. ≡ CCEO1138.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Randrianandrasana Emile Maurice (≈, ≈), La defense des droits de l’enfant au sein du système juridique-canonique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 185, 2000) viii-136 pp (part).

CIC 1479; civil guardian can be appointed to serve canonically or new one can be used. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1651. ≡ CCEO1139.

CIC 1480; juridic persons stand trial through representatives or the ordinary. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1649. For § 2: 17vvv1653. ≡ CCEO1140.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Procurators for litigation and advocates, cc. 1481-1490.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Annunziata Remossi (≈ religious, 1967-), Il concetto di rappresentatività nell'ordinamento canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6322, 2014) 397 pp.

• Domeniconi Onorina (Italian laywoman, 1967-), L'avvocato ecclesiale: pro veritate rei et salute animarum, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3882, 2005) ii-296 pp.

• Luciano Caruso (≈, 1956-), L'avvocato ecclesiastico: requisiti, poteri, obblighi e sanzioni, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5794, 2009) 64 pp (part).

• Michael Feldmann, “Ständige Parteibeistände im Ordentlichen Ehenichtigkeitsverfahren Canon 1490 Codex Iuris Canonici, ” (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).

• Dennis Grabrian, “Paul VI: understanding the role of canon law and the person and task of the canon lawyer”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Paolo Moneta, “L’avvocato nel processo matrimoniale”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 321-335.

• Javier Ochoa, “La figura canónica del procurador y abogado público”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 249-284.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1481; advocates and self-representation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1655. ≡ CCEO1139.

Other. Canon 1481 is referenced in Canons 1519, 1723.

CIC 1482; generally a single procurator is to be appointed, but multiple advocates are allowed. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1656. ≡ CCEO1140.

CIC 1483; qualifications of advocates and procurators. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1657, 17vvv1658. ≡ CCEO1141.

CIC 1484; written mandate is generally required for procurator and advocate service. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1659, 17vvv1661. ≡ CCEO1142.

CIC 1485; restrictions on procurators without special mandates. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1662. ≡ CCEO1143.

CIC 1486; removal of procurator and/or advocate. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1664. ≡ CCEO1144.

CIC 1487; removal of procurator and/or advocate by judge. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1663. ≡ CCEO1145.

CIC 1488; descriptions and consequences for procurator and advocate misconduct. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1665. ≡ CCEO1146.

CIC 1489; betrayal of office by advocate or procurator. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1666. ≡ CCEO1147.

CIC 1490; tribunal to provide advocacy service for parties wishing to use them. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% CCEO1148.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Kevin Lynch, “The advocate in formal marriage annulment trials: the 1983 Code in light of post-conciliar developments”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

Book VII, Part 1, Title 5. Actions and Exceptions, cc. 1491-1500.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Actions and exceptions in general, cc. 1491-1495.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Roger Kenyon, “The Ecclesial Rights Forum”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 355-373.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1491; every right protected by action and exception. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1667. ≡ CCEO1149.

CIC 1492; most actions extinguished by prescription, exceptions are perpetual. Latine.
% For § 1: 17vvv1701 to 1705. For § 2: 17vvv1629, 17vvv1667. ≡ CCEO1149, CCEO1150.

CIC 1493; multiple actions generally permitted. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1669. ≡ CCEO1155.

CIC 1494; counterclaims generally permitted. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1690. ≡ CCEO1156.

CIC 1495; counterclaims to be field before original judge. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1692. ≡ CCEO1157.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Specific actions and exceptions, cc. 1496-1500.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1496; sequestration to protect property. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1672. ≡ CCEO1158.

CIC 1497; sequestration as security. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1673. ≡ CCEO1159.

CIC 1498; sequestration as a last resort. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1674. ≡ CCEO1160.

CIC 1499; sequestration contingent upon possible damages. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% CCEO1161.

CIC 1500; observance of civil law in possessory actions. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% CCEO1162.

Book VII, Part 2. The contentious trial, cc. 1501-1670.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1. Ordinary contentious trial, cc. 1501-1655.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• William O’Connell, "Il processo contenzioso", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 466-489.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1. The introduction of the case, cc. 1501-1512.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gerard Sheehy, “Introducing a case of nullity of marriage. The New Code and the Practice of Local Tribunals”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 337-347.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1, Chapter 1. Introductory libellus, cc. 1501-1506.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Paul Churchill (Irish priest, ≈), The admission and rejection of the libellus in the canonical tradition and especially according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4033, 1993) vii-249 pp. ▪ Churchill biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1501; judge cannot act without a petition. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO1104.

% Canon 1501 is referenced in Canon 1620.

CIC 1502; petitioners must submit a petition. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO1185.

% 17vvv1706.

Other. Canon 1502 is referenced in Canon 1721.

CIC 1503; judge can accept oral petition, but it must be reduced to writing. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

≡ CCEO1186.
% 17vvv1707.

CIC 1504; requirements in a petition. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv 17vvv1708. ≡ CCEO1187.

Other. Canon 1504 is referenced in Canons 1505, 1658, 1721.

CIC 1505; limited bases for rejection of petition. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1709. For § 3: 17vvv1709. For § 4: 17vvv1709. ≡ CCEO1188.

Other. Canon 1505 is referenced in Canon 1506.

CIC 1506; express or tacit acceptance of petition. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1710. ≡ CCEO1189.

Other. Canon 1506 is referenced in Canon 1507.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1, Chapter 2. Citation and notification of judicial acts, cc. 1507-1512.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1507; citation of parties to case.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1711. For § 3: 17vvv 1711. ≡ CCEO1190.

Other. Canon 1507 is referenced in Canons 1511, 1592.

CIC 1508; communication of citation and basic information to be sent to respondent. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1712. For § 2: 17vvv1712. For § 3: 17vvv1713. ≡ CCEO1191.

Other. Canon 1508 is referenced in Canon 1677.

CIC 1509; method and recordation of notifications. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1717, 17vvv1719, 17vvv1720, 1877. For § 2: 17vvv1722. ≡ CCEO1192.

Other. Canon 1509 is referenced in Canon 1615.

CIC 1510; recalcitrant respondent is considered to have been cited. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1718. ≡ CCEO1192.

CIC 1511; possible nullity of acts if citation fails. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1723. ≡ CCEO1193.

CIC 1512; procedural consequences of citation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1725. ≡ CCEO1194.

Other. Canon 1512 is referenced in Canon 1659.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 2. Joinder of issues, cc. 1513-1516.

▲ Special topic:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ralph Brown, “Canonical grounds in civil law!”, in Unico (1991) 115-131.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1513; terms of case fixed at joinder, options for discussion with parties. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1726, 17vvv1727, 17vvv1729. For § 2: 17vvv1728, 17vvv1729. ≡ CCEO1195.

Other. Canon 1513 is referenced in Canon 1640.

CIC 1514; limited changes to term of case after joinder. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1729, 17vvv1731. ≡ CCEO1196.

CIC 1515; effect of joinder on possession of property. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv 17vvv1731. ≡ CCEO1197.

CIC 1516; after joinder judge sets time for instruction of case. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1731. ≡ CCEO1198.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 3. The litigation, cc. 1517vvv1525.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Darius Romualdo (Spanish/Pilipino priest, ≈), The suspension of the ‘litis instantia’: a canonical analysis from the 1917 Code of canon law to 2015 ‘Mitis Iudex Dominus Iesus’, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3941, 2017) 343 pp. ▪

• Guido Agosti (≈, ≈, Rilevanza della fase istruttoria nei processi canonici di nullità matrimoniale: la raccolta delle prove ed il munus del giudice istruttore: loro complessità e criteri di acquisizione, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3840, 2002) 192 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1517; trials begin with citation and ends by definitive sentence or other means. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1732.

CIC 1518; when change in status of litigating party impacts process. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1733. ≡ CCEO1199.

Other. Canon 1518 is referenced in Canon 1675.

CIC 1519; how changes in guardian, curator, or procurator impacts process. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv 17vvv1735. ≡ CCEO1200.

CIC 1520; abatement by passage of time without placing acts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1736. ≡ CCEO1201.

CIC 1521; how abatement takes effect. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1737. ≡ CCEO1202.

CIC 1522; consequences of abatement of a process. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1738. ≡ CCEO1203.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Cann. 1522 & 1525 (17 mai 1986), AAS 78 (1986) 1324. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: A case terminated by peremption or renunciation can be introduced in a different tribunal. Cites: CIC 1522, 1525.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 29-30.

CIC 1523; parties bear their own expenses in abatement. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1739. ≡ CCEO1204.

CIC 1524; renunciation of process or part of process by party.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1740. For § 2: 17vvv1527. For § 3: 17vvv1740. ≡ CCEO1205.

Other. Canon 1524 is referenced in Canon 1594. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

CIC 1525; effects of renunciation of a process. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1741. ≡ CCEO1206.

Other. Canon 1525 is referenced in Canon 1594.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Cann. 1522 & 1525 (17 mai 1986), AAS 78 (1986) 1324. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: A case terminated by peremption or renunciation can be introduced in a different tribunal. Cites: CIC 1522, 1525.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4. Proofs (evidence), cc. 1526-1529.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Although the Latin word "probatio" is usually translated "proof" in English, the common law distinguishes between "proof" (as in, conclusive of an assertion) and "evidence" (as in, indicative of an assertion); usually the Latin term "probatio" is better understood as "evidence", not as "proof".

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1526; burden of proof and matters not requiring proof. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1748. For § 2: 17vvv 1747. ≡ CCEO1207.

CIC 1527; admission and rejection of evidence. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv For § 2: 17vvv For § 3: 17vvv For § 4: 17vvv For § 5: 17vvv 17vvv1730. ≡ CCEO1208.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• John Beal, “Acts from previous cases as a neglected source of evidence”, in Art of the Good (2002) 5-27.

CIC 1528; ways that testimony can be received in the event of refusal to appear. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% CCEO1209.

CIC 1529; collection of evidence before joinder of issue. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1730. ≡ CCEO1210.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Steven Raica (American priest, 1952-), Canon 1529: a historical and canonical study, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5225, 1996) xi-138 pp (part). ▪ Raica biograph.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Declaration of the parties, cc. 1530-1538.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ingrid Fenech, The Probative Value of the Parties' Declarations in Marriage Nullity Cases According to Canonical and Civil Procedural Law, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). ▪ Abstract and/or thesis here.

• Luigi Masia (≈, ≈), Le dichiarazioni delle parti, (Lateran doctoral diss. 2000) 84 pages (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

CIC 1530; judges may interrogate parties. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1742. ≡ CCEO1211.

CIC 1531; parties required to respond and inferences from refusal to respond. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1743. ≡ CCEO1212.

CIC 1532; testimony generally to be offered under oath. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1744. ≡ CCEO1213.

CIC 1533; parties to a case may submit questions for the judge to ask. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1745, 17vvv1968. ≡ CCEO1214.

Other. Canon 1532 is referenced in Canon 1562.

CIC 1534; conditions to be observed during questioning. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1745. ≡ CCEO1215.

CIC 1535; definition of judicial confession. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1750. ≡ CCEO1216.

CIC 1536; effects of judicial confessions and declarations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1751. ≡ CCEO1217.

Other. Canon 1536 is referenced in Canons 1542, 1679.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gero Weishaupt (German priest, ≈), Die Parteiaussagen im Ehenichtigkeitsprozess im Spiegel der moralischen Gewissheit: die Natur der "Anderen Elemente" des Can. 1536 § 2 in Verbindung mit Can. 1679, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5650, 2006) 367 pp. ▪ Weishaupt biograph.

CIC 1537; judge to evaluate weight of extra-judicial confession. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1753. ≡ CCEO1218.

CIC 1538; factors depriving confessions or declarations of weight. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1752. ≡ CCEO1219.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Proof through documents, cc. 1539-1546.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1539; documentary evidence and proof is allowed.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1812. ≡ CCEO1220.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2, Article 1. Nature and trustworthiness of documents, cc. 1540-1543.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1540; definition of types of public and private documents. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1813. ≡ CCEO1221.

CIC 1541; public documents generally to be accepted as to their principal assertions. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1814, 17vvv1815, 17vvv1816. ≡ CCEO1222.

CIC 1542; weight to be accorded private documents. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1817. ≡ CCEO1223.

CIC 1543; judge to assess weight of modified or damaged documents. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1818. ≡ CCEO1224.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2, Article 2. Presentation of documents, cc. 1544-1546.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1544; admission of documents in evidence. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1819, 17vvv1820. ≡ CCEO1225.

CIC 1545; authority of judge to order common documents into evidence. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1822. ≡ CCEO1226.

CIC 1546; exceptions to full or partial presentation of documents. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1823. ≡ CCEO1227.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3. Witnesses and testimonies, cc. 1547-1573.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Peter Akpoghiran (Nigerian priest, 1968-), The Role and Evaluation of Witness Testimony in Marriage Nullity Trials in the 1983 Code of Canon Law and the Instruction Dignitas connubii, (CUA diss. 564, 2007) 395 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 68 (2008) 560.

• Baudouin Biajila Muankembe (Congolese priest, 1953-), La preuve testimoniale dans la procedure canonique actuelle, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 89, 1991) xvii-93 pp (part). ▪ Muankembe biograph.

• Lawrence DiNardo, “The notion of witnesses and the probative force of their testimony in marriage nullity cases: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1547; witnesses can be used in any sort of trial. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1754. ≡ CCEO1228.

Other. Canon 1547 is referenced in Canon 1290.

CIC 1548; general obligation to tell the truth and exemptions from obligation to testify. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1755. ≡ CCEO1229.

Other. Canon 1548 is referenced in Canons 1534, 1546.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 1. Who can be witnesses, cc. 1549-1550.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1549; general ability to be a witness. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1756. ≡ CCEO1230.

CIC 1550; restrictions on giving testimony. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1757, 17vvv1758. For § 2: 17vvv1757, 1974. ≡ CCEO1231.

Other. Canon 1550 is referenced in Canons 1548, 1555.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 2. Introduction and exclusion of witnesses, cc. 1551-1557.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1551; renunciation of witness and request for readmission to trial. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1759. ≡ CCEO1232.

CIC 1552; identification of witnesses and indications of matters to be addressed. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1761. ≡ CCEO1233.

Other. Canon 1552 is referenced in Canon 1534.

CIC 1553; "It is for the judge to curb an excessive number of witnesses. " Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1762. ≡ CCEO1234.

CIC 1554; communication or withholding of names of witnesses. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1763. ≡ CCEO1235.

CIC 1555; request for exclusion of a witness. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1764. ≡ CCEO1236.

CIC 1556; citation of witnesses to be done by decree of judge. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1765. ≡ CCEO1237.

CIC 1557; witness obligated to appear or offer reason for absence. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1766. ≡ CCEO1238.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 3. Examination of witnesses, cc. 1558-1571.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1558-1565 are referenced in Canon 1534.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Francis Morrisey, “L’interrogation des parties dans les causes de nullité de marriage”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 363-376.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1558; witnesses generally to be heard at the tribunal. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1770. ≡ CCEO1239.

CIC 1559; parties generally may not be present at questioning, but representatives may. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1771. ≡ CCEO1240.

Other. Canon 1559 is referenced in Canon 1678.

CIC 1560; separate and joint examination of witnesses. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1772. ≡ CCEO1241.

CIC 1561; judge conducts examination in presence of notary, others may suggest questions. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1773. ≡ CCEO1242.

CIC 1562; judge to encourage, and at times demand, truth-telling. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1767. ≡ CCEO1243.

CIC 1563; basics of witnesses examination. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1774. ≡ CCEO1244.

CIC 1564; basics of questions. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1775. ≡ CCEO1245.

CIC 1565; generally advance notice of questions is not to be given. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1776. ≡ CCEO1246.

CIC 1566; oral testimony generally preferred. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1777. ≡ CCEO1247.

CIC 1567; notary generally to record exact words. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1778. ≡ CCEO1248.

CIC 1568; scope of notary's recordations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1779. ≡ CCEO1249.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Francesco Ibba (≈ priest, ≈), Il valore probatorio delle annotazioni nelle cause di nullità matrimoniale secondo il prescritto del canone 1568, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3911, 2013) 266 pp (part).

CIC 1569; when witnesses allowed to modify recordation before signing. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1780. ≡ CCEO1250.

CIC 1570; witnesses can be recalled. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1781. ≡ CCEO1251.

CIC 1571; witness right to reimbursement. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1787. ≡ CCEO1252.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 4. Trustworthiness of testimonies, cc. 1572-1573.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Pedro Pablo González Sias (Mexican priest, 1976-), Valoración de las pruebas en el proceso penal canónico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6490, 2016) 193 pp. ▪ González Sias biograph.

• Lawrence DiNardo, “The notion of witnesses and the probative force of their testimony in marriage nullity cases: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1572; evaluation of testimony. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1789. ≡ CCEO1253.

CIC 1573; evaluating testimony of one witness. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1791. ≡ CCEO1254.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 4. Experts, cc. 1574-1581.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Luca Maffione (Italian priest, 1973-), Il perito nell'ordinamento canonico e civile italiano: sviluppo storico-giuridico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5331, 2005) 273 pp.

• Marie Breitenbeck (American religious, ≈), The Role of Experts in Ecclesial Decision-Making in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 522, 1987) 351 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 47 (1987) 587.

• Giuseppe Versaldi, “The dialogue between psychological science and canon law”, in Incapacity (1987) 27-78.

• James Walsh, "The expert-judge relationship: a legal-historical survey of pre-Code development from 1840, the 1917 Code of Canon Law and the instruction Provida Mater of 1936", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1574; factors indicating need for experts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1792. ≡ CCEO1255.

Other. Canon 1574 is referenced in Canon 1680.

CIC 1575; judge to determine which experts required. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1793. ≡ CCEO1256.

CIC 1576; experts generally subject to same rules as witnesses. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1795, 17vvv1796. ≡ CCEO1257.

CIC 1577; information given to experts and time within which it must be reported on. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1799. For § 2: 17vvv1800. ≡ CCEO1258.

CIC 1578; expert reports generally to be submitted individually. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1802. For § 2: 17vvv1801. For § 3: 17vvv1801. ≡ CCEO1259.

CIC 1579; weight to be accorded expert reports. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1804. ≡ CCEO1260.

CIC 1580; judges to determine fees for and reimbursements of experts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1805. ≡ CCEO1261.

CIC 1581; parties can propose private experts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 2: 17vvv1797. ≡ CCEO1262.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Patrizio Tarantino (Italian ≈, ≈), La perizia di parte nel processo canonico di nullità matrimoniale e la prassi del Tribunale Ecclesiastico Regionale Pugliese, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3912, 2013) ≈ pp.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 5. Judicial examination and inspection, cc. 1582-1583.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1582; judge can order visitation of a place. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1806. ≡ CCEO1263.

CIC 1583; visitation must be followed by a report on it. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1811. ≡ CCEO1264.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 6. Presumptions, cc. 1584-1586.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Patrick Hubert (Luxembourg priest, 1973-), 'De praesumptionibus iurisprudentiae'. Zur Entwicklung ständiger richterlicher Vermutungen in der neueren Rota-Rechtsprechung und deren Anwendung an untergeordneten Gerichten, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 82, 2009, ISBN 978-88-7839-144-4) 320 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1584; definitions of two kinds of presumptions. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1825.

CIC 1585; a favorable presumption frees one from the burden of proof. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1827. ≡ CCEO1266.

CIC 1586; restrictions on formation of presumptions. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1828. ≡ CCEO1265.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5. Incidental cases, cc. 1587-1597.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1587; description of incidental cases. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1837. ≡ CCEO1267.

CIC 1588; trial judge to decide incidental cases. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1838. ≡ CCEO1268.

CIC 1589; generally incidental cases to be decided most expeditiously. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1839, 17vvv1840. ≡ CCEO1269.

Other. Canon 1589 is referenced in Canon 1607.

CIC 1590; incidental cases to be decided by oral process or by decree. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1840. ≡ CCEO1270.

CIC 1591; possible revocation or reform of incidental decisions. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1841. ≡ CCEO1271.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Parties who do not appear, cc. 1592-1595.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Juan Esposito-Garcia (American priest, ≈), The Declaration of Absence of the Respondent in Marriage Nullity Trials: A Strategy for Dealing with the Obstructive Respondent, (CUA diss. 580, 2016) v-183 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 76 (2016) 609-610.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1592; declaration of absent respondent. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1842, 17vvv1843. ≡ CCEO1272.

CIC 1593; late respondents can generally be heard. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1846. For § 2: 17vvv1847. ≡ CCEO1273.

Other. Canon 1593 is referenced in Canons 1594, 1622.

CIC 1594; declaration of renouncement due to petitioner's failure to appear. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1849. ≡ CCEO1274.

CIC 1595; assignment of costs in cases of failure to appear. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1851. ≡ CCEO1275.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Intervention of third persons, cc. 1596-1597.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1596; who may intervene in a case, and how intervention is accommodated. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1852. ≡ CCEO1276. ≡

Other. Canon 1596 is referenced in Canon 1729.

CIC 1597; judge can summon a third party. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1853. ≡ CCEO1277.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 6. Publication of acts, conclusion, and discussion of case, cc. 1598-1606.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1598; examination of the acts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1858, 17vvv1859. ≡ CCEO1281. ≡

Other. Canon 1598 is referenced in Canon 1600.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Daniel Smilanic (American priest, 1947-2024), The publication of the acts of the case: canon 1598 § 1, doctrine and jurisprudence, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4825, 2001) vii-109 pp (part). ▪ Smilanic biograph.

CIC 1599; recognition of conclusion of the case. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1860. ≡ CCEO1282.

CIC 1600; restrictions on admitting new materials after conclusion. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1861. ≡ CCEO1283. ≡

Other. Canon 1600 is referenced in Canons 1452, 1593, 1609, 1639.

CIC 1601; judge to determine time to present briefs and observations. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

%17vvv1862. ≡ CCEO1284.

CIC 1602; briefs generally to be submitted in writing. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1863. ≡ CCEO1285.

Other. Canon 1602 is referenced in Canon 1605.

CIC 1603; presentation of reply briefs. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1865. For § 2: 17vvv 1865. ≡ CCEO1286.

CIC 1604; prohibition against independent communications to judge, time for debate allowed. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1866. ≡ CCEO1287. ≡

Other. Canon 1604 is referenced in Canon 1605.

CIC 1605; notary required for oral debate. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1866. ≡ CCEO1288.

CIC 1606; effects of parties entrusting case to judge for judgment. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1867. ≡ CCEO1289.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 7. Pronouncements of the judge, cc. 1607-1618.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Allan Roy Espedido Remo (Filipino priest, ≈), The publication of the sentence: a problem and a possible solution, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3839, 2003) 373 pp.

• Aidan McGrath, “From proofs to judgment: the arduous task of the judge”, in Art of the Good (2002) 147-173.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1607; types of sentences by which a case can be decided. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1868. ≡ CCEO1290.

CIC 1608; pronouncements of the judge based on moral certitude. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1869. ≡ CCEO1291.

• Raymond Burke, “The canonical nullity of the marriage process as the search for the truth”, in Remaining in the Truth (2014) 216-241.

• Mariella Tonna, Unsuccessful annulment cases in Malta: the last five years, (Univ. Malta MA thesis in Civil Law, 2010). ▪ Abstract and/or thesis here.

• Corentin Agde (≈ priest, 1966-), La certitude morale dans les procès canoniques de nullité matrimoniale (can. 1608): à la lumière du magistère de Pie XII a Benoît XVI et de la jurisprudence de la Rote romaine, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) vi-111 pp (part).

• John Oballa (Kenyan priest, 1958-), Proof as source of moral certitude in marriage nullity cases: in light of canon 1608, doctrine and recent rotal jurisprudence, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 172, 1998) 131 pp (part). ▪ Oballa biograph.

CIC 1609; procedure to be observed in collegiate tribunal discussion and decisions. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1871. ≡ CCEO1292.

Other. Canon 1609 is referenced in Canon 1455.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Renato Baccari, “Una specie di ‘dissent’ introdotta dal nuovo C. I. C. ”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 285-292.

CIC 1610; drafting and timing of sentence. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1872. For § 2: 17vvv1873. ≡ CCEO1293.

CIC 1611; general requirements in pronouncements of the judge. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% Ad 1°. 17vvv1873. Ad 2°. 17vvv1873. Ad 3°. 17vvv1605. Ad 4°. 17vvv1873. ≡ CCEO1294.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Ann Marie Mangion, The Marriage Vetitum: A Denial of One's Right to Marry?, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). ▪ Abstract and/or thesis here.

CIC 1612; specific requirements in pronouncement of the judge. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1874. ≡ CCEO1295.

Other. Canon 1612 is referenced in Canon 1616.

CIC 1613; interlocutory sentence general follows process for definitive sentence. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1875. ≡ CCEO1296.

CIC 1614; force attaches to sentence only upon publication. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1876. ≡ CCEO1297.

CIC 1615; sentence to be published to parities or procurators. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1877. ≡ CCEO1298.

CIC 1616; technical errors in sentence generally can be corrected upon notice to parties. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1878. ≡ CCEO1299.

CIC 1617; requirements for other decrees of judge. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1840, 17vvv1868. ≡ CCEO1300.

CIC 1618; interlocutory sentence may have force of definitive sentence. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% CCEO1301.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8. Challenge of the sentence, cc. 1619-1640.

► Topic in general, no entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8, Chapter 1. Complaint of nullity against the sentence, cc. 1619-1627.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Terence Carr, “Nullity of sentences according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law. A study of the juridic reasons why marriage tribunal sentences may be declared null”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1619; when sentence itself remedies certain nullities. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% CCEO1302.

CIC 1620; factors rendering a sentence irremediable null. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1892. ≡ CCEO1303.

Other. Canon 1620 is referenced in Canons 1621, 1654.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Sebastiano Villeggiante, “Il principio del contraddittoro nella fase di constituzione del processo ordinario per la dichiarazione di nullità del matrimonio”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 349-361.

CIC 1621; time limits for proposing complaint of irremediable nullity. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1893. ≡ CCEO1303.

CIC 1622; factors resulting in remediable nullity. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1892, 17vvv1894. ≡ CCEO1304.

Other. Canon is 1622 referenced in Canons 1619, 1623, 1654.

CIC 1623; complaint of nullity to be proposed within three months. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1895. ≡ CCEO1304.

Other. Canon 1623 is referenced in Canon 1626.

CIC 1624; original judge can hear complaint of nullity, party can demand substitution. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1893, 17vvv1895, 17vvv1896. ≡ CCEO1305.

CIC 1625; complaint of nullity can be proposed with appeal. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1895. ≡ CCEO1306.

Other. Canon 1625 is referenced in Canon 1629.

CIC 1626; parties, promoter, and defender can appeal, sometimes judge can act on his own. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1897. ≡ CCEO1307.

CIC 1627; complaint of nullity can be treated in oral process. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% CCEO1308.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8, Chapter 2. Appeal, cc. 1628-1640.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1628-1640 are referenced in Canon 1729.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1628; parties, defenders of the bond, and promoters of justice have a right appeal. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1879. ≡ CCEO1309.

CIC 1629; non-appealable rulings. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1880. ≡ CCEO0045, CCEO1310.

Other. Canon 1629 is referenced in Canons 1628, 1641.

CIC 1630; appeals to be made before deciding judge within 15 days. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv 1881, 17vvv1882. ≡ CCEO1311.

CIC 1631; questions about right to appeal must be decided by second instance most expeditiously. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% CCEO1313.

CIC 1632; determining which tribunal to hear appeal in ambiguous cases. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% ≠.

CIC 1633; generally appeals to be pursued within one month of filing. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1883. ≡ CCEO1314.

CIC 1634; requirements for appeal and duty of judges to supply materials. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1884. For § 2: 17vvv1884. For § 3: 17vvv1890. ≡ CCEO1315.

CIC 1635; abandonment of appeal. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1886. ≡ CCEO1316.

CIC 1636; renouncement of appeal. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1889. ≡ CCEO1317.

CIC 1637; parties impacted by appeals. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1887. For § 2: 17vvv1888. For § 3: 17vvv1887. For § 4: 17vvv1887. ≡ CCEO1318.

CIC 1638; "An appeal suspends the execution of the sentence. " Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1889. ≡ CCEO1319.

CIC 1639; prohibition of new causes on appeal. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1891. ≡ CCEO1320.

Other. Canon 1639 is referenced in Canon 1640.

CIC 1640; second instance generally proceeds as did first instance in hearing matter. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1595. ≡ CCEO1321.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9. Res iudicata and Restitutio in integrum, cc. 1641-1648.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Paul Borg, The Invalidity of the Sentence and the Complaint of Nullity, (Malta MA thesis, 2013). ▪ Abstract and/or thesis here.

• Emilio Colagiovanni, “‘De re iudicata et restitutione in integrum’ nel nuovo Codice”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 293-302.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9, Chapter 1. Res iudicata, cc. 1641-1644.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1641; means by which a judgment becomes settled matter. Latine.

Source(s). For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

% 17vvv1902. ≡ CCEO1322.

CIC 1642; consequences of a judgment being settled matter. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

% 17vvv1904. ≡ CCEO1323.

CIC 1643; status of persons cases never become settled matter. Latine.

Source(s). 17vvv1903, 17vvv1989.

Parallel(s). CCEO1324.

Other. Canon 1643 is referenced in Canon 1641.

CIC 1644; challenging concordant sentences regarding status of persons. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

% 17vvv1903, 17vvv1989. ≡ CCEO1325.

Other. Canon 1644 is referenced in Canon 1684.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9, Chapter 2. Resitutio in integrum, cc. 1645-1648.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Maria Polverino (Italian ≈, ≈), Restitutio in integrum: principi fondanti nell'ordinamento canonico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3887, 2009) 81 pp (part).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1645; conditions under which a settled sentence may yet be set-aside. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

% 17vvv1905. ≡ CCEO1326.

Other. Canon 1645 is referenced in Canons 1600, 1646, 1654.

CIC 1646; time limits for seeking judicial set-aside and before whom it must be sought. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1906. For § 2: 17vvv1906. For § 3: 17vvv1687. ≡ CCEO1327.

CIC 1647; possible effects of seeking judicial set-aside. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

% 17vvv1907, ≡ CCEO1328.

Other. Canon 1647 is referenced in Canon 1650.

CIC 1648; judge must pronounce on merits in case of judicial set-aside. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO1329.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 10. Judicial expenses and gratuitous legal expenses, c. 1649.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1649; basic norms on judicial financial matters. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

% 17vvv1908 to 17vvv1912, and 17vvv1914 to 17vvv1916. ≡ CCEO1335, CCEO1336.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 11. Execution of the sentence, cc. 1650-1655.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1650; direct, qualified, or suspended execution of a settled sentence. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =.

% 17vvv1917. ≡ CCEO1337.

Other. Canon 1650 is referenced in Canon 1644.

CIC 1651; execution can happen only upon decree, not simple judgment. Latine.

Source(s). 17vvv1918.

Parallel(s). CCEO1338.

CIC 1652; deciding judge can order accounting prior to decreeing execution. Latine.

Source(s). 17vvv1919.

Parallel(s). CCEO1339.

CIC 1653; officers who can order execution of sentence. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =.

% 17vvv1920. ≡ CCEO1340.

CIC 1654; responsibilities of executor of sentence. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

% 17vvv1921. ≡ CCEO1341.

CIC 1655; execution of sentences concerning various goods. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

% For § 1: 17vvv1922. ≡ CCEO1342.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 2. Oral contentious process, cc. 1656-1670.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1656; options for oral contentious process. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1343.

CIC 1657; oral process takes place before a sole judge. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). ≠.

CIC 1658; requirements for libellus and supporting documents. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1344.

CIC 1659; speedy notification of respondent. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1345.

Other. Canon 1659 is referenced in Canon 1661.

CIC 1660; possible response by petitioner to respondent's reply. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1346.

Other. Canon 1660 is referenced in Canon 1660.

CIC 1661; formulation of doubt and citation of necessary participants to hearing. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1347.

CIC 1662; preliminary issues in the hearing. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1348.

CIC 1663; gathering of evidence at the hearing. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. #

Parallel(s). CCEO 1349.

CIC 1664; recordation of acts by notary. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1350.

CIC 1665; options for gathering new evidence. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1351.

CIC 1666; option for second hearing. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1352.

CIC 1667; immediate oral discussion of evidence. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1353.

CIC 1668; speedy decision and limited communication of sentence. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1354.

CIC 1669; second instance declaration of nullity if process was illegal. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1355.

CIC 1670; general applicability of norms on trials and possible modifications thereof. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1356.

Book VII, Part 3. Certain special procedures, cc. 1671-1716.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Craig Cox, “An evaluation of matrimonial trials of nullity: a study in theology and law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

• Zenon Grocholewski, “Current questions concerning the state and activity of tribunals with particular reference to the United States of America”, in Incapacity (1987) 221-253.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1. Marriage processes, cc. 1671-1707 = do=

Canonical norms governing marriage procedures have undergone two very significant, post-promulgation developments: first, the PCLT instruction Dignitas connubii (2005) which impacted the application of the original Johanno-Pauline canons despite the odd manner in which it was published; and second, Francis' motu proprio Mitis Iudex (2015) which not only modified the content of various canons but also, unfortunately, re-numbered them and, finally, added norm-like matters using a genre not known in law. These two developments are treated separately herein.

▲ Special topic: Mitis Iudex (2015).

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), rescr. L’entrata in vigore (07 dec 2015), Communicationes 47 (2015) 309-310. ▪ Summary: Norms for implementing Mitis at the Roman Rota. Cites: CIC ≠.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Mitis Iudex (15 aug 2015), AAS 107 (2015) 958-970. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Major reorganization of matrimonial procedures, including elimination of mandatory second instance and introduction of factors deemed sufficient to allow 'expedited hearing' of cases. Cites: CIC 0383, 0529, 1418, 1423, 1671-1691, 1752.

Textual modification As follows:

See Edward Peters, "Textual comparisons of matrimonial procedural provisions under the Codex Iuris Canonici (1983) and the m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015)" in PDF, here.

Dicasterial.

• Roman Rota (≠.), doc. "Subsidium for the application of the m. p. Mitis Iudex Dominus Iesus" (≠.), Eng. on-line here. Summary: =. Cites: CIC =.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Darius Romualdo (Filipino priest, ≈), The suspension of the ‘litis instantia’: a canonical analysis from the 1917 Code of canon law to 2015 ‘Mitis Iudex Dominus Iesus’, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3941, 2017) 343 pp.

• Miroslaw Juchno (Polish priest, 1975-), La dispensa dalla doppia sentenza conforme fino alla riforma del 2015: studio storico-giuridico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6498, 2016) 124 pp (part).

▲ Special topic: Dignitas connubii (2005).

Dicasterial.

• Julián Herranz (PCLT), alloc. de instr. Dignitas connubii (23 sep 2006), Communicationes 38 (2006) 192-221 (Italian). Summary: General remarks on marriage, problems in marriage, and the role of tribunals in addresses cases. Cites: CIC 0034, 0391, 1055, 1056, 1061, 1095, 1099, 1101, 1137, 1139, 1419, 1423, 1453, 1682

• [Herranz, Amato, Sorrentino, de Paolis, Stankiewicz] (PCLT), Sermones de instr. 'Dignitas connubii', Communicationes 37 (2005) 93-106 (Italian). Summary: Brief addresses introducing the instruction Dignitas connubii. Cites: CIC 0391, 1060, 1141, 1419, 1423.

• PCLT (Herranz), instr. Dignitas connubii (25 jan 2005), Communicationes 37 (2005) 11-92. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Major instruction on the processing of matrimonial cases at first and second instance. Cites: CIC 1056, 1691, and scores of canons dealing directly or indirectly with marriage issues.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Klaus Lüdicke (German layman, 1943-) and Ronny Jenkins (American priest, ≈), Dignitas Connubii Norms and Commentary (Canon Law Society of America, 2006) xiii-556 pp.

• Mary Gerard Nwagwu (Nigerian religious, ≈), Judicial and Administrative Process in the Church [and] Certain Special Processes, (Snaap, 2004/2013) 211 pp.

• Jose Bautista, “The Law at Work: an empirical study of the usage of nullity grounds in an ecclesiastical tribunal of first instance of the United States of America”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2000).

• Carmelo Rodríguez Ventura (Spanish priest, ≈), La competencia del príncipe en el matrimonio de los infieles: Estudio monografico-histórico de la controversia del S. XIX, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3690, 1990) 82 pp (part).

• Robertus Rubiyatmoko (Indonesian priest, 1963-), Competenza della chiesa nello scioglimento del vincolo del matrimonio non sacramentale. Una ricerca sostanziale sullo scioglimento del vincolo matrimoniale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4534, 1998, ISBN 978-88-7652-806-4) 296 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Myriam Wijlens, “Profile of clients of a marriage tribunal”, in Art of the Good (2002) 251-278.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1. Cases to declare the nullity of marriage, cc. 1671-1691.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Coccopalmerio), not. expl. Piu volte (20 dec 2012), Communicationes 44 (2012) 357-359. ▪ Eng. trans. at Jurist 75 (2015) 253-256. Summary: Possible Roman recognition of Orthodox divorce and annulment cases. Cites: CIC 1059, 1085, 1501-1655, 1671, 1681, 1682, 1684, 1685, 1686, 1687, 1688, 1690, 1691, 1697-1706 / CCEO0780, 0781, 0802, 0784, 1185-1342, 1357, 1368, 1370, 1372, 1373, 1374, 1375, 1384 / Dignitas connubii (2005).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Berenice McNeill, The Use of Experts in Matrimonial Cases: an assessment and evaluation, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2010) x-52 pp.

• Michael Smith Foster (American priest, ≈), Annulment The Wedding that Was, (Paulist, 1999) 205 pp. ▪ Reviews: P. Hachey, Studia Canonica 33 (1999) 566-567; M. Rosswurm, Jurist 59 (1999) 492-498, E. Peters, Theological Studies 60 (1999) 797.

• Lawrence Wrenn (American priest, 1928-), The Invalid Marriage, (Canon Law Society of America, 1998) 238 pp.

• Craig Cox (American priest, 1952-), Procedural Changes in Formal Marriage Nullity Cases from the 1917 to the 1983 Code: Analysis, Critique and Possible Alternatives, (CUA diss. 528, 1989) 448 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 49 (1989) 718-719. =

• Ignacio Gordon (Spanish Jesuit, 1915-2002), Novus Processus Nullitatis Matrimonii: iter cum adnotationibus, (Gregorian, 1983) 69 pp. ▪ Reviews: =. Also available in Polish, Nowy proces nieważności małżeństwa (J. Walicki trans., 1985).

• Edward Egan, "I processi speciali (matrimoniale e penale) ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 490-501.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 1. Competent forum, cc. 1671-1673.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Gerard Sheehy, “Introducing a case of nullity of marriage. The New Code and the Practice of Local Tribunals”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 337-347.

• Cesare Zaggia, “Iter processuale di una causa matrimoniale secondo il nuovo Codice di Diritto Canonico”, in Il Matrimonio (1984) 203-242.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1671; jurisdiction over marriages cases of the baptized. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1960.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1357.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Linus Neli (Indian priest, ≈), The role of the judge in the introduction of cases declaring nullity of marriage, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 117, 1994) x-92 pp (part).

• Pierre Branchereau, “La compétence dans les causes matrimoniales”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 303-319.

CIC 1672; cases concerning civil effects of marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1961.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1358.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Zenon Grocholewski, “Brief practical observations regarding the civil effects of ecclesiastical sentences involving Italians”, in Incapacity (1987) 257-262.

CIC 1673; tribunal competence based on territory. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1962, 17-1964.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1359.

Dicasterial. [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 1673 n. 3 (17 mai 1986), AAS 78 (1986) 1323-1324. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Judicial vicar of an inter-diocesan tribunal cannot grant consent, but the diocesan bishop can grant consent. Cites: CIC 1673.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Arquimedes Vallejo Morales (≈ priest, ≈), El canon 1673 CIC /83, naturaleza y problematica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4760, 2000) 77 pp (part).

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 23.

Other. Canon 1673 is referenced in Canon 1694.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 2. Right to challenge a marriage, cc. 1674-1675.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1674; right of spouses or promoter to challenge a marriage. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1971.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1360.

CIC 1675; possible challenge against marriage after death of a party. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1972.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1361.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 3. Duty of judges, cc. 1676-1677.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alessandra Dee Crespo, The pastoral solicitude of the church in the marriage nullity process, (Malta STL thesis, 2013). ▪ Abstract and/or thesis here.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1676; when judge should encourage convalidation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1965.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1362.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Vincent Cheruvathoor (Indian priest, ≈), Reconciliation and choice of grounds in the introduction of cases of nullity of marriage in the context of Syro-Malabar Church: an analysis of CCEO c. 1362 and CIC c. 1676, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) v-175 pp (part).

CIC 1677; process for formulation of the doubt. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1363.

Other. Canon 1677 is referenced in Canon 1686.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 4. Proofs [evidence], cc. 1678-1680.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1678; presence at examinations and right to inspect acts. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1968, 17-1969. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1364.

CIC 1679; judge to inquire about parties' credibility. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1975.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1365.

CIC 1680; when experts should be used. Latine.

Source(s). 17vvv1976 to 17vvv1982.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1366.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 5. Sentence and appeal, cc. 1681-1685.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial. PCLT (Herranz), not. expl. [de consensu partium] (02 mar 2005), Communicationes 37 (2005) 107-112 (Italian). ▪ Summary: Consent of both parties, while required for suspension of the nullity process, does not go to validity; silence of the convened party can be construed as consent; and absent party must be queried twice. Cites: CIC 0010, 0057, 0127, 0764, 1003, 1145, 1465, 1520, 1521, 1522, 1524, 1592, 1593, 1594, 1595, 1681.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1681; factors suggesting a non-consummation case be undertaken. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1963 § 2, 17-1985.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1367.

Other. Canon 1681 is referenced in Canon 1700.

CIC 1682; mandatory appeal. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1986. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1368.

Other. Canon 1682 is referenced in Canon 1693.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Maria Farrugia, Conformity of sentences in canonical doctrine and jurisprudence, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). ▪ Abstract and/or thesis here.

• Zuzana Dufincová (Slovenian laywoman, 1973-), Questione della conformità equivalente delle sentenze pro vinculo, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3898, 2012) 114 pp (part). ▪ Dufincová biograph.

• Clara De Rosi (Italian laywoman, 1974-), L'obbligo della doppia pronuncia conforme nelle cause di nullità del matrimonio: una regola da mantenere, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3866, 2005) 160 pp. ▪ De Rosi biograph.

• Mary Jane Aririguzo (Nigerian religious, 1971-), 'Conformitas sententiarum' in canonical doctrine and jurisprudence (Can. 1641 n. 1 CIC 1983; DC Art. 291), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5919, 2003) xvi-144 pp (part).

• Bassiano Uggé (Italian priest, 1968-), La Fase Preliminare/Abbreviata del Processo di Nullità del Matrimonio in Secondo Grado di Giudizio a Norma del can. 1682 § 2, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 60, 2003, ISBN 978-88-7652-953-2) 368 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

CIC 1683; admission of news grounds of nullity on appeal. Latine.

Source(s). ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1369.

Other. Canon 1683 is referenced in Canon 1639.

CIC 1684; right to marry after second instance affirmative. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1987. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1370.

CIC 1685; notification of results. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1988.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1371.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 6. Documentary process, cc. 1686-1688.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1686; documentary process. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1990.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1372. § 2.

Dicasterial. [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 1686 (11 jul 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 746-747. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: The free status of those who, though bound by canonical form, attempted marriage before a civil or non-catholic minister, can be proven by a pre-wedding investigation and need not be treated by the documentary process. Cites: CIC 1066, 1067, 1686.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 13-14.

Other. Canon 1686 is referenced in Canons 1425, 1687, 1688.

CIC 1687; defender of the bond and/or aggrieved party may appeal documentary decisions. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1991.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1373.

CIC 1688; second instance process to follow Canon 1686. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1992.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1374.

Other. Canon 1688 is referenced in Canon 1425.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 7. General norms, cc. 1689-1691.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topics by canons, as follows:

CIC 1689; sentence to remind parties of remaining moral and civil obligations. Latine.

Source(s). GE 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1377.

CIC 1690; nullity cases cannot be heard in oral contentious process. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1375.

CIC 1691; in general, canons on trials applicable, including those on 'public good' cases. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1376.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 2. Separation of spouses, cc. 1692-1696.

Comment: See also 1983 CIC 1151-1155.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Edward Peters, "Do Catholics need ecclesiastical permission to divorce?" Fellowship of Catholic Scholars Quarterly 40/1-2 (Spring-Summer, 2017) 61-64. ▪ Article on-line here.

• W. Woestman, "Separation while the bond endures", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 131-144.

• Luis Prados Rivera (≈, 1969-), La separación de los cónyuges en el iter redaccional de la codificación de 1917, (Santa Croce diss. 9, 2003, ISBN 8883330692) 344 pp.

• Carmelo de Diego-Lora, “Medidas pastorales previas en las causas de separación conyugal”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 881-895.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1692; selection of forum in separation cases. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1130, 17-1131.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1378.

CIC 1693; in general, oral contentious process is used. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1379.

CIC 1694; tribunal competence established in accord with Canon 1673. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1380.

CIC 1695; judges to encourage reconciliation. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1381.

CIC 1696; promoter of justice must be involved in separation cases. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1382.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 3. Dispensation from a 'ratum et non consummatum' marriage, cc. 1697-1706.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Papal. Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Quaerit semper (30 aug 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 569-571. ▪ Eng. on-line here. Summary: Non-consummation cases and nullity of ordination cases henceforth to be heard by Roman Rota and not Congregation for Discipline of the Sacraments. Cites: CIC (1061), (1142), (1443), 1681, 1697, 1698, 1699, 1700, 1701, 1702, 1703, 1704, 1705, 1706, 1708, 1709, 1710, (1711).

Dicasterial. Cong. for the Sacraments (Mayer), circ. let. "De processu super matrimonio rato et non consummato" (20 dec 1986), Communicationes 20 (1988) 78-84. ▪ Eng. trans. in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 199-207. Summary: Noting recent changes in law (e. g., elimination of ‘septimae manus’ rules) and especially the rise of the notion of consummation “in a human manner” and other complications due to new technologies, presents procedural requirements to be met in investigating and submitting petitions for dispensation. Cites: CIC 0134, 0137, 1061, 1432, 1454, 1481-1490, 1501, 1509, 1527, 1528, 1532, 1533, 1560, 1561, 1564, 1572, 1575, 1577, 1578, 1581, 1587, 1592, 1671, 1676, 1679, 1681, 1695, 1697-1706.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• W. Kowal & W. Woestman, "Dissolution of a Ratified and Non-Consummated Marriage", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 29-53.

• Erich Saurwein (Austrian priest, ≈), Der Ursprung des Rechtsinstitutes der Päpstlichen Dispens von der nicht vollzogenen Ehe: eine Interpretation der Dekretalen Alexanders III, und Urbans III, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2883, 1980) xx-266 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1697; right of petition limited to spouses. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1119, 17-1973.

CIC 1698; adjudication of cases reserved to Apostolic See, dispensation to Roman Pontiff. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-0249, 17-1119, 17-1962, 17-1963. For § 2: ≠.

CIC 1699; petitions to be considered by bishop of petition. Latine. =

Source(s). ≠.

CIC 1700; who can instruct case. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1966.

CIC 1701; role of defender of the bond, option for special legal advisor. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1967. For § 2: ≠.

Other. Canon 1701 is referenced in Canon 1705.

CIC 1702; procedures for instruction of the case. Latine.

CIC 1703; limited examination of acts by parties. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1985.

CIC 1704; delivery of report, preparation of the 'votum'. Latine.

CIC 1705; transmittal of acts to Apostolic See, procedure if petition denied. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1985. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s).

CIC 1706; transmittal of dispensation and its recordation. Latine.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 4. Process in the presumed death of spouse, c. 1707.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• W. Woestman, "Procedure in Presumed Death of a Spouse", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 181-186.

• John Foley (American Paulist, 1948-), Presumption of death and the right to remarry: canon law and American civil law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4808, 2000) 204 pp. ≡ Foley biograph.

• Marcus Said, “De processu praesumptae mortis coniugis”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 431-455.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1707; norms applicable to cases of alleged spousal death. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1053, 17-1069.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1383.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 2. Declaring the nullity of sacred ordination, cc. 1708-1712.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial. Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Medina Estévez), decr. Ad satius tutiusque (16 oct 2001), AAS 94 (2002) 292-300. ▪ Latin and German on-line here. Summary: Procedures for assessing nullity of ordination. Cites: CIC 0006, 0034, 0290, 0409, 0413, 0426, 0427, 0483, 1391, 1368, 1421, 1432, 1472, 1501, 1502, 1503, 1504, 1508, 1509, 1567, 1574, 1708.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Attilio Moroni, “Spunti sull’ordo sacer e le relative cause di invalidità nella nuova codificazione canonica”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 457-472.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1708; those who can challenge the validity of ordination. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1994.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1385.

CIC 1709; submission of petition to proper dicastery. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1993. For § 2: 17-1997.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1386.

CIC 1710; general applicability of canons on trials in case judicial process is directed. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1993, 17-1995.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1386.

CIC 1711; role of defender of the bond. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1996.

CIC 1712; consequences of ratification of a nullity finding. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1998.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1387.

Comment. See also 1983 CIC 0290.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 3. Avoiding trials, cc. 1713-1716.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Other. Canons 1713-1716 are referenced in Canon 1446.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1713; identifying options for avoiding trials. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1925, 17-1929.

CIC 1714; procedural options for avoiding trials. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1926, 17-1930.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1164.

CIC 1715; restrictions on options for avoiding trials. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1929, 17-1930.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1165, CCEO 1169.

CIC 1716; confirmation of settlements by a judge. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1181, CCEO 1182, CCEO 1183.

Book VII, Part 4. Penal process, cc. 1717-1731.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Grazyna Kolondra (Polish laywoman, ≈), Right to Fair Proceedings in the Judicial Penal Process in Light of the Norms on the Ordinary Contentious Trial, (CUA diss. 570, 2009) 441 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 69 (2009) 814-815.

• Z. Suchecki, ed., Il Processo Penale Canonico, (Lateran University, 2003) 455 pp. ▪ Reviews: T. Green, Jurist 71 (2011) 261-263; S. Slatinek, Bogoslovoni Vestnik 65 (2005) 295-298; Z. Grocholewski, Diritto Ecclesiastico = (2003) 871.

• Edward Peters (American layman, 1957-), Penal Procedural Law in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 537, 1991) 393 pp. ▪ Abstract at Jurist 51 (1991) 229-230. ≡ Peters biograph.

• Edward Koroway (Canadian priest, ≈), The relation between the internal and the external forum in the new canonical penal law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3299, 1985) 137 pp (part).

• Edward Egan, "I processi speciali (matrimoniale e penale) ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 490-501.

Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 1. Preliminary investigation, cc. 1717-1719.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Joseph Morrell, “Penal discretion in the 1917 and 1983 Codes: an examination of selected canons”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

• Velasio De Paolis, “Il processo penale nel nuovo Codice”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 473-494.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1717; initiation and conduct of preliminary penal investigation. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1939, 17-1940. For § 2: 17-1943.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1468.

CIC 1718; responses to preliminary penal investigation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1942, 17-1946.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1469.

CIC 1719; preservation of acts of the preliminary penal investigation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1946.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1470.

Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 2. Penal process, cc. 1720-1728.

► Topic in general, no entries.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1720; initiation and conduct of administrative penal process. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1933, 17-2225, 17-2233.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1486.

CIC 1721; authorization of promoter of justice for a judicial penal process. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-1934, 17-1954, 17-1955. For § 2: ≠.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1472.

CIC 1722; restrictions on the accused during the penal process. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1956, 17-1957, 17-1958.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1473.

CIC 1723; appointment of an advocate during penal process. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1474.

CIC 1724; renunciation of appeal process by the promoter of justice. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1475.

CIC 1725; right of the accused to speak last. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1478.

CIC 1726; possible declaration of innocence during the process. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1482.

CIC 1727; right of appeal. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1481.

CIC 1728; general applicability of norms for trials and immunity of accused from oaths. Latine.

Source(s). 17-1959.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1471.

Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 3. Action to repair damages, cc. 1729-1731.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Vincenzo Alfredo Barbagallo (Italian layman, ≈), La canonizzazione delle leggi civili con particolare riguardo al risarcimento del danno, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3780, 1997) 177 pp.

• Charles Rowland, “The responsibility of a diocese for the actions of its priests’ sexual misconduct: canonical implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1729; contentious action for damages during penal trial. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1483.

Other. Canon 1729 is referenced in Canon 1731.

CIC 1730; avoiding delays in penal trials with contentious actions. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1484.

CIC 1731; limitations on contentious consequences arising from penal trials. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1485.

Book VII, Part 5. Administrative recourse and removal or transfer of pastors, cc. 1732-1751.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Joseph Wajda, “’Due process’ in the Archdiocese of Saint Paul and Minneapolis: a historical and analytic study”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Zenon Grocholewski, "Atti e ricorsi amministrativi", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 502-522.

• Philip Reifenberg, “The NCCB document On Due Process in light of the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

▲ Special topic: Administrative tribunals, here.

Book VII, Part 5, Section 1. Recourse against administrative decrees, cc. 1732-1739.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Matthias Ambros (German priest, 1979-), Die Effizienz von Verwaltungsbeschwerde und der Kirchlichen Verwaltungsgerichtsbarkeit gemessen an einem Passauer Patronatsstreit, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6429, 2015) 609 pp. ▪ Ambros biograph.

• Michael Moodie (American Jesuit, ≈), The constitution and competence of interdiocesan administrative tribunals according to the 1980 schema of the code of canon law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3339, 1986) viii-145 pp (part).

• John Beal, “Toward discretionary justice in the Church: a study of the applicability in canon law of an American law model for confining, structuring, and checking administrative decisions”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).

• Thomas Molloy (American priest, † 2022), The document of the national conference of catholic bishops of the United States on due process, in the light of American and Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2907, 1980) xi-165-20 pp.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1732; introduction to canons on recourse against most singular administrative acts. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0996.

CIC 1733; informal resolution of disputes and establishment of dispute resolution offices. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0998.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Luis Martín Ruiz de Gauna (Spanish priest, ≈), La conciliación en el derecho administrativo canónico: el canon 1733 del Codex iuris canonici, (Santa Croce diss., 2013, ISBN 9788883332951) 369 pp.

• Martin Mwongyera (Ugandan/American priest, 1965-), Dispute Resolution in the Church: a comparative study of arbitration in secular and canon law, (KU Leuven diss., 2010) 320 pp. ▪ Notes: Overview here. ≡ Mwongyera biograph.

• Samuel John Lawena (≈, ≈), Arbitration and conciliation prior to process: a convenient approach to resolve conflicts in the Church, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) iv-116 pp (part).

CIC 1734; obligation to seek revocation or emendation of decree prior to recourse. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0999.

Other. Canon 1734 is referenced in Canons 1733, 1735, 1736, 1737.

CIC 1735; calculating time limits for recourse against decrees. Latine.

Other. Canon 1735 is referenced in Canons 1734, 1737.

CIC 1736; special questions regarding recourse. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1000.

Other. Canon 1736 is referenced in Canon 1737.

CIC 1737; certain procedures for recourse. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 0997, CCEO 1001.

Dicasterial. [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 1737 (20 jun 1987), AAS 80 (1988) 1818. ▪ Latin on-line here. Summary: Individuals may pursue recourse individually and ecclesiastical authority may recognize mutual cooperation among groups but groups may not purse recourse as formal juridic entities if they lack such status under law. Cites: CIC 0299, (1737).

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 46-47.

Other. Canon 1737 is referenced in Canon 1736.

CIC 1738; right to an advocate or procurator. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1003.

CIC 1739; authority of superior receiving recourse. Latine.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1004.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Johannes Fürnkranz (≈ priest, 1975-), Effizienz der Verwaltung und Rechtsschutz im Verfahren: Can. 1739 in der Dynamik der hierarchischen Beschwerde, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6333, 2014) 406 pp.

Book VII, Part 5, Section 2. Procedure for removal or transfer of pastors, cc. 1740-1752.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Arcangelo Ranaudo, “Il ricorso gerarchico e la rimozione e trasferimento dei parroci nel nuovo Codice”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 503-548.

Book VII, Part 5, Section 2, Chapter 1. Removal of pastors, cc. 1740-1747.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Dicasterial, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Alwyn Serrao (Indian priest, 1971-), Duties and rights of the parish priest in the removal and recourse, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) 330 pp.

• Jason Gray, “The causes and proofs in the removal of a pastor”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 2006). ▪ Abstract and/or thesis here.

• Luís Celso Biffi (Brazilian priest, 1955-), A remoção dos párocos: desenvolvimento da normativa do CIC /17 ao CIC /83: estudo histórico-jurídico pastoral, (Antonianum diss. 131, 2004) 128 pp (part).

• Michael Landau (≈, ≈), Amtsenthebung und Versetzung von Pfarrern: eine Untersuchung des geltenden Rechts unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Rechtsprechung der Zweiten Sektion des Höchsten Gerichts der Apostolischen Signatur, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4671, 1999) 416 pp.

• David Fulton (American priest, 1941-), Administrative removal of diocesan priests from the office of parochus: causes and procedure, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4300, 1996) 80 pp (part). ▪ Fulton biograph.

• Eugene Hallahan, “A comparison between the 1917 Code of Canon Law and the 1983 Code of Canon Law on the removal of pastors”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Rodney Copp, “De causis ad amotionem parochorum requisitis”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1740; bishop's authority to remove pastors. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2147.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1389.

Other. Canon 1740 is referenced in Canon 1742.

CIC 1741; causes for pastor's removal. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2147, 17-2157. ≡ CD 31.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1390.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Nancy Barshick, “Removal of Pastors on Grounds of Reputation and Aversion: a review of problems in implementing canon 1741 n. 3”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1993).

CIC 1742; investigation, consultation, and attempt at persuasion regarding removal. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-2148, 17-2158. For § 2: 17-2157 § 2

Parallel(s). CCEO 1391.

Other. Canon 1742 is referenced in Canons 1745, 1750.

CIC 1743; pastor resignation options. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2150 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1392.

CIC 1744; repetition of invitation to resign and issuance of removal decree. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2149.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1393.

CIC 1745; bishop's obligation to reconsider removal if objections offered in writing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2159, 17-2160, 17-2161.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1394.

CIC 1746; provision for removed pastor. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2154.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1395.

CIC 1747; pastor's process for vacating parish, and option for recourse. Latine.

Source(s). For § 1: 17-2156. For § 2: 17-2156. For § 3: 17-2146 § 3.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1396.

Other. Canon 1747 is referenced in Canon 1752.

Book VII, Part 5, Section 2, Chapter 2. Transfer of pastors, cc. 1748-1752.

► Topic in general, as follows:

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Michael Landau (Austrian priest, 1960-), Amtsenthebung und Versetzung von Pfarrern: eine Untersuchung des geltenden Rechts unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Rechtsprechung der Zweiten Sektion des Höchsten Gerichts der Apostolischen Signatur, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4671, 1999) 416 pp. ≡ Landau biograph.

► Topic by canons, as follows:

CIC 1748; initial considerations in transfer of pastors. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2162.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1397.

CIC 1749; pastor's objections to transfer to be put into writing. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2164.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1398.

CIC 1750; episcopal consultation. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2165, 17-2166.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1399 § 1.

CIC 1751; issuance of episcopal decree of vacancy. Latine.

Source(s). 17-2167.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1399 § § 2, 3.

CIC 1752; besides invocation of Canon 1747, requires observance of canonical equity. Latine.

Source(s). Ivo of Chartres Decretum, Raymond Peñafort Summa, Thomas Aquinas Quest. quolib.

Parallel(s). CCEO 1400.

Scholarly works identified to date:

• Giovanna Maria Colombo (Italian layman, 1966-), Sapiens Aequitas. L'equità nella riflessione canonistica tra i due codici, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5146, 2003, ISBN 978-88-7652-970-2) 446 pp. ▪ PUG summary here.

• Vicente Ruga Uy, (Filipino religious, ≈), The principle of equity in the Code of canon law: an historical and canonical study, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3827, 2001) 265 pp.

• José Augusto Ticaqui António (Mozambican priest, 1976-), Instituição de tribunais interdiocesanos em Moçambique (cann. 1423 e 1439): uma diligência jurídico-pastoral para as causas matrimoniais no contexto da "Salus animarum", sob dimensão metajurídica do can. 1752, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) 161 pp.

• Ana Lía Bercaitz de Boggiano (Argentine laywoman, ≈), La misericordia como principio jurídico del derecho canónico, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 4, 2000) ≈ pp.

• Giuliano Brugnotto (Italian priest, 1963-), L'aequitas canonica'. Studio e analisi del concetto degli scritti di Enrico da Susa (Cardinal Ostiense), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4672, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-844-6) 278 pp. ▪ PUG summary here. Review: A. Thompson, Studia Canonica 34 (2000) 563-565.

• Andrea Scasso (Italian layman, ≈), L' ‘aequitas canonica’ nel pensiero di Paolo VI, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3788, 1997) 153 pp.

• Bernd-Rolf Wichert (German priest, ≈), Die Epikie bei Platon und Aristoteles, die äquitas im römischen Recht und die christliche Misericordia - zu den grundlagen der `Aequitas canonica` des Decreta Gratiani: eine rechtsphilosophisch-historische Untersuchung, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3740, 1991) 137 pp.

• Scott Marczuk, “The use of ‘salus animarum est suprema lex’ as a principle for the interpretation of canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).

Other. Supplement for Canon 1752.

[ A. M. D. G. ]

Source(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Parallel(s). For § 1: =. For § 2: =. For § 3: =. For § 4: =. For 1°: =. For 2°: =. For 3°: =. For 4°: =.

Papal.

•

Dicasterial.

•

Particular.

•

Scholarly works identified to date:

•

Other.

Some of the

abbreviations on this page might

include:

AAS

CLD

Comm.

DDC

Acta Apostolicae Sedis (1909 et seq. )

Canon Law Digest (beginning 1933)

Commentary (≠. Communicationes!)

Dictionnaire de Droit Canonique (1935-1965)

DMC

NCE

NCE2

Dictionarium Morale et Canonicum (1962-1968)

New Catholic Encyclopedia (1967)

New Catholic Encyclopedia, 2° ed. (2003)

Materials on this website represent the opinions of Dr. Edward Peters and are offered in accord with Canon 212 § 3.

This website undergoes continual refinement and development. No warranty of completeness or correctness is made.

Dr. Peters' views are not necessarily shared by others in the field nor are they intended as canonical or civil advice.

staging

Abbreviations on this page include

Pan-Textuals 1983

Pan-Textuals 1917

• = (a place holder indicating that an expected piece of information has not yet been located)

• ≠. (a place holder indicating that an expected piece of information probably does not exist)

• ≈ (a place holder indicating that a piece of information has not yet been located)

• + (authored by arch/ bishop acting officially)

• *** (indicates material published 'semi-officially' in L'Osservatore Romano)

• AAS - Acta Apostolicae Sedis, Wiki

• alloc. - allocutio (speech or address)

• ap. exh. - apostolic exhortation

• ap. let. - apostolic letter

• Book - Book (of the 1983 Code)

• a. p. r. m. - ad perpetuam rei memoriam

• CIC - Codex Iuris Canonici (1983 or 1917)

• circ. let. - circular letter

• CIV2. Commission for the Interpretation of Vatican Two

• CLD - Canon Law Digest

• CLSA - Canon Law Society of America

• Compl. - Complementary (norm)

• Cong. - Congregation

• CUA - Catholic University of America (Washington, DC)

• decl. - declaration (declaratio)

• decr. - decree (decretum)

• diss. - doctoral dissertation in canon law

• doc. - document (generic, not otherwise classified)

• enc. - encyclical

• EV - Enchiridion Vaticanum

• gen. decr. - general decree

• let. - letter (epistula)

• m. p. - motu proprio (always indicated regardless of genre)

• not. doct. - doctrinal note

• not. expl. - explanatory note

• notif. - notification (notificatio)

• PCLT - Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts (in brackets where the name of this dicastery was different), Wiki

• Pont. Commission - Pontifical Commission

• rescr. - rescript (rescriptum)

• USCCB - United States Conference of Catholic Bishops, Wiki

• instr. - instruction (instructio)

• m. p. - motu proprio

• NCCB - National Conference of Catholic Bishops [USA], predecessor to the USCCB.

• resp. ad quaest. - responses to questions

• SPU/USP - St. Paul University / Université Saint Paul (Ottawa)

User notes

There might be editions of works that pre-date or post-date those cited herein. Reviews and Notes are grey-highlighted, on-line biographical information is underlined blue-linked, and matters in green highlights are of special interest. Yellow highlights are cautions for users while the markers "= ", "≠.", and "≈" are placeholders for use by webmaster.

Abbreviations

on this page might include:

AAS

CCC

CLD

CLSA

Comm.

Acta Apostolicae Sedis (1909 et seq. )

Catechism of the Catholic Church (1997)

Canon Law Digest (beginning 1933)

Canon Law Society of America

Commentary (≠. Communicationes)

DDC

DMC

NCE

NCE2

QLD

Dictionnaire de Droit Canonique (1935-1965)

Dictionarium Morale et Canonicum (1962-1968)

New Catholic Encyclopedia (1967)

New Catholic Encyclopedia, 2° ed. (2003)

Quinque Libri Decretalium (1234)

Staging

In addition to possible Pio-Benedictine parallels (info here), legislative history (info here), pan-textual commentaries on the Johanno-Pauline Code (info here), materials identified in Canon Law Abstracts (here), and/or possible CLSA Advisory Opinions (annot. here), the following items should be noted by those researching this area of law: